[]

AN HISTORY OF THE EARTH, AND ANIMATED NATURE:

BY OLIVER GOLDSMITH.

VOL. III.

LONDON: Printed for J. NOURSE, in the STRAND, BOOKSELLER TO HIS MAJESTY. MDCCLXXIV.

CONTENTS.

[]
  • CHAP. I. OF Ruminating Animals Page 1
  • II. Of Quadrupedes of the Cow-Kind 8
    • The Buffalo 25
  • III. Of Animals of the Sheep and Goat-Kind 35
    • The Sheep 38
    • The Goat and its numerous Varieties 52
    • The Gazelles 70
  • IV. Of the Muſk Animal 88
  • V. Animals of the Deer Kind 94
    • The Fallow Deer 125
    • The Roe-Buck 131
    • The Elk 140
    • The Rein-Deer 149
  • VI. Of Quadrupedes of the Hog Kind 171
    • The Peccary, or Tajacu 183
    • The Capibara, or Cabiai 189
    • The Babyroueſſa, or Indian Hog 192
  • VII. Animals of the Cat Kind 198
    • The Lion 213
    • The Tiger 233
    • []The Panther, and the Leopard 249
  • VIII. Animals of the Dog Kind 270
    • The Wolf 305
    • The Fox 323
    • The Jackall 334
    • The Iſatis 339
    • The Hyaena 341
  • IX. Of Animals of the Weaſel Kind 346
    • The Ermine, or Stoat 353
    • The Ferret 359
    • The Polecat 363
    • The Martin 367
    • The Sable 372
    • The Ichneumon 376
    • The Stinkards 380
    • The Genett 386
    • The Civet 388
    • The Glutton. 395

[]AN HISTORY OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. I. Of Ruminating Animals.

OF all animals, thoſe that chew the cud are the moſt harmleſs, and the moſt eaſily tamed. As they live entirely upon vegetables, it is neither their intereſt nor their pleaſure to make war upon the reſt of the brute creation; content with the paſtures where they are placed, they ſeldom deſire to change, while they are furniſhed with a proper ſupply; and fearing nothing from each other, they generally go in herds for their mutual ſecurity. All the fierceſt of the carnivorous kinds ſeek their food [2] in gloomy ſolitude; theſe, on the contrary, range together; the very meaneſt of them are found to unite in each other's defence; and the hare itſelf is a gregarious animal, in thoſe countries where it has no other enemies but the beaſts of the foreſt to guard againſt.

As the food of ruminant animals is entirely of the vegetable kind, and as this is very eaſily procured, ſo theſe animals ſeem naturally more indolent and leſs artful than thoſe of the carnivorous kinds; and as their appetites are more ſimple, their inſtincts ſeem to be leſs capable of variation. The fox or the wolf are for ever prowling; their long habits of want give them a degree of ſharpneſs and cunning; their life is a continued ſcene of ſtratagem and eſcape: but the patient ox, or the deer, enjoy the repaſt that Nature has abundantly provided; certain of ſubſiſtence, and content with ſecurity.

As Nature has furniſhed theſe animals with an appetite for ſuch coarſe and ſimple nutriment, ſo ſhe has enlarged the capacity of the inteſtines, to take in a greater ſupply. In the carnivorous kinds, as their food is nouriſhing and juicy, their ſtomachs are but ſmall, and their inteſtines ſhort; but in theſe, whoſe paſture is coarſe, and where much muſt be accumulated before any quantity of nouriſhment [3] can be obtained, their ſtomachs are large and numerous, and their inteſtines long and muſcular. The bowels of a ruminating animal may be conſidered as an elaboratory, with veſſels in it, fitted for various tranſmutations. It requires a long and tedious proceſs before graſs can be tranſmuted into fleſh; and for this purpoſe, Nature, in general, has furniſhed ſuch animals as feed upon graſs, with four ſtomachs, through which the food ſucceſſively paſſes, and undergoes the proper ſeparations.

Of the four ſtomachs with which ruminant animals are furniſhed, the firſt is called the paunch, which receives the food after it has been ſlightly chewed; the ſecond is called the honeycomb, and is properly nothing more than a continuation of the former; theſe two, which are very capacious, the animal fills as faſt as it can, and then lies down to ruminate, which may be properly conſidered as a kind of vomiting without effort or pain. The two ſtomachs abovementioned being filled with as much as they can contain, and the graſs, which was ſlightly chewed, beginning to ſwell with the heat of the ſituation, it dilates the ſtomachs, and theſe again contract upon their contents. The aliment, thus ſqueezed, has but two paſſages to eſcape at; one into the third ſtomach, [4] which is very narrow; and the other back, by the gullet, into the mouth, which is wider. The greateſt quantity, therefore, is driven back through the largeſt aperture into the mouth, to be chewed a ſecond time; while a ſmall part, and that only the moſt liquid, is driven into the third ſtomach, through the orifice which is ſo ſmall. The food which is driven to the mouth, and chewed a ſecond time, is thus rendered more ſoft and moiſt, and becomes at laſt liquid enough to paſs into the conduit that goes to the third ſtomach, where it undergoes a ſtill farther comminution. In this ſtomach, which is called the manyfold, from the number of its leaves, all which tend to promote digeſtion, the graſs has the appearance of boiled ſpinage, but not yet ſufficiently reduced, ſo as to make a part of the animal's nouriſhment: it requires the operation of the fourth ſtomach for this purpoſe, where it undergoes a complete maceration, and is ſeparated to be turned into chyle.

But Nature has not been leſs careful in another reſpect, in fitting the inteſtines of theſe animals for their food. In the carnivorous kinds they are thin and lean; but in ruminating animals they are ſtrong, fleſhy, and well covered with fat. Every precaution ſeems taken that [5] can help their digeſtion: their ſtomach is ſtrong and muſcular, the more readily to act upon its contents; their inteſtines are lined with fat, the better to preſerve their warmth; and they are extended to a much greater length, ſo as to extract every part of that nouriſhment which their vegetable food ſo ſcantily ſupplies.

In this manner are all quadrupedes of the cow, the ſheep, or the deer kind, ſeen to ruminate; being thus furniſhed with four ſtomachs, for the macerating of their food. Theſe, therefore, may moſt properly be called the ruminant kinds; although there are many others that have this quality in a leſs obſervable degree. The rhinoceros, the camel, the horſe, the rabbit, the marmotte, and the ſquirrel, all chew the cud by intervals, although they are not furniſhed with ſtomachs like the former. But not theſe alone, there are numberleſs other animals that appear to ruminate; not only birds, but fiſhes, and inſects. Among birds are the pelican, the ſtork, the heron, the pidgeon, and the turtle; theſe have a power of diſgorging their food to feed their young. Among fiſhes are lobſters, crabs, and that fiſh called the dorado. The ſalmon alſo is ſaid to be of this number: and, if we may believe Ovid, the [6] ſcarus likewiſe; of which he ſays*:

Of all the fiſh that graze beneath the flood,
He only ruminates his former food.

Of inſects, the ruminating tribe is ſtill larger: the mole, the cricket, the waſp, the drone, the bee, the graſhopper, and the beetle. All theſe animals either actually chew the cud, or ſeem at leaſt to ruminate. They have the ſtomach compoſed of muſcular fibres, by means whereof the food is ground up and down, in the ſame manner as in thoſe which are particularly diſtinguiſhed by the appellation of ruminants.

But not theſe alone; men themſelves have been often known to ruminate, and ſome even with pleaſure. The accounts of theſe calamities, for ſuch I muſt conſider them, incident to our fellow-creatures, are not very pleaſant to read; yet I muſt tranſcribe a ſhort one, as given us by Slare, in the Philoſophical Tranſactions, as it may in ſome meaſure ſhew the ſatisfaction which the lower tribes of animals enjoy while they ruminate. The man in queſtion was a citizen of Briſtol, of about twenty years of age, and, what ſeemed more extraordinary ſtill, of a ruminating family, for [7] his father was frequently ſubject to the ſame infirmity, or amuſement, as he himſelf perhaps would call it. This young man uſually began to chew his meat over again within about a quarter of an hour after eating. His ruminating after a full meal generally laſted about an hour and an half; nor could he ſleep until this taſk was performed. The victuals, upon the return, taſted even more pleaſantly than at firſt; and returned as if they had been beaten up in a mortar. If he ate a variety of things, that which he ate firſt came up again firſt; and if this return was interrupted for any time, it produced ſickneſs and diſorder, and he was never well till it returned. Inſtances of this kind, however, are rare and accidental; and it is happy for mankind that they are ſo. Of all other animals, we ſpend the leaſt time in eating; this is one of the great diſtinctions between us and the brute creation; and eating is a pleaſure of ſo low a kind, that none but ſuch as are nearly allied to the quadrupede, deſire its prolongation.

CHAP. II. Of Quadrupedes of the Cow Kind.

[8]

OF all ruminant animals, thoſe of the cow kind deſerve the firſt rank, both for their ſize, their beauty, and their ſervices. The horſe is more properly an animal belonging to the rich; the ſheep chiefly thrives in a flock, and requires attendance; but the cow is more eſpecially the poor man's pride, his riches, and his ſupport. There are many of our peaſantry that have no other poſſeſſion but a cow; and even of the advantages reſulting from this moſt uſeful creature, the poor are but the nominal poſſeſſors. Its fleſh they cannot pretend to taſte, ſince then their whole riches are at once deſtroyed; its calf they are obliged to fatten for ſale, ſince veal is a delicacy they could not make any pretenſions to; its very milk is wrought into butter and cheeſe for the tables of their maſters; while they have no ſhare even in their own poſſeſſion, but the choice of their market. I cannot bear to hear the rich crying out for liberty, while they thus ſtarve their fellow creatures, and feed them up with an imaginary good, while they monopolize the real benefits of nature.

[9]In thoſe countries where the men are under better ſubordination, this excellent animal is of more general advantage. In Germany, Poland, and Switzerland, every peaſant keeps two or three cows, not for the benefit of his maſter, but for himſelf. The meaneſt of the peaſants there kills one cow at leaſt for his own table, which he ſalts and hangs up, and thus preſerves as a delicacy all the year round. There is ſcarce a cottage in thoſe countries that is not hung round with theſe marks of hoſpitality; and which often make the owner better contented with hunger, ſince he has it in his power to be luxurious when he thinks proper. A piece of beef hung up there, is conſidered as an elegant piece of furniture, which, though ſeldom touched, at leaſt argues the poſſeſſor's opulence and eaſe. But it is very different, for ſome years paſt, in this country, where our lower ruſtics at leaſt are utterly unable to purchaſe meat any part of the year, and by them even butter is conſidered as an article of extravagance.

The climate and paſture of Great Britain, however, is excellently adapted to this animal's moderate nature; and the verdure and the fertility of our plains are perfectly ſuited to the manner of its feeding; for wanting the upper fore teeth, it loves to graze in an high rich [10] paſture. This animal ſeems but little regardful of the quality of its food, provided it be ſupplied in ſufficient abundance; it makes no particular diſtinctions in the choice of its herbage, but indiſcriminately and haſtily devours the proper quantity. For this reaſon, in our paſtures, where the graſs is rather high than ſucculent, more flouriſhing than nutritious, the cow thrives admirably; and there is no part of Europe where the tame animal grows ſo large, yields more milk, or more readily fattens, than with us.

Our paſtures ſupply them with abundance, and they in return enrich the paſture; for, of all animals, the cow ſeems to give back more than it takes from the ſoil. The horſe and the ſheep are known, in a courſe of years, to impoveriſh the ground. The land where they have fed becomes weedy, and the vegetables coarſe and unpalatable: on the contrary, the paſture where the cow has been bred, acquires a finer ſofter ſurface, and becomes every year more beautiful and even. The reaſon is, that the horſe being furniſhed with fore teeth in the upper jaw, nips the graſs cloſely, and, therefore, only chuſes that which is the moſt delicate and tender; the ſheep alſo, though, with reſpect to its teeth, formed like the cow, only bites the moſt [11] ſucculent parts of the herbage: theſe animals, therefore, leave all the high weeds ſtanding; and while they cut the finer graſs too cloſely, ſuffer the ranker herbage to vegetate and overrun the paſture. But it is otherwiſe with the cow; as its teeth cannot come ſo cloſe to the ground as thoſe of the horſe, nor ſo readily as thoſe of the ſheep, which are leſs, it is obliged to feed upon the talleſt vegetables that offer; thus it eats them all down, and, in time, levels the ſurface of the paſture.

The age of the cow is known by the teeth and horns. This animal is furniſhed with eight cutting teeth in the lower jaw; at the age of ten months, the two middlemoſt of theſe fall out, and are replaced by others, that are not ſo white, but broader; at the age of ſixteen months, the two next milk-white teeth fall out likewiſe, and others come up in their room: thus, at the end of every ſix months, the creature loſes and gains, till, at the age of three years, all the cutting teeth are renewed, and then they are long, pretty white and equal; but in proportion as the animal advances in years, they become irregular and black, their inequalities become ſmoother, and the animal leſs capable of chewing its food. Thus the cow often declines from this ſingle cauſe; for as it is obliged to eat [12] a great deal to ſupport life, and as the ſmoothneſs of the teeth makes the difficulty of chewing great, a ſufficient quantity of food cannot be ſupplied to the ſtomach. Thus the poor animal ſinks in the midſt of plenty, and every year grows leaner and leaner, till it dies.

The horns are another, and a ſurer method of determining this animal's age. At three years old, it ſheds its horns, and new ones ariſe in their place, which continue as long as it lives; at four years of age, the cow has ſmall pointed neat ſmooth horns, thickeſt near the head; at five the horns become larger, and are marked round with the former year's growth. Thus, while the animal continues to live, the horns continue to lengthen; and every year a new ring is added at the root; ſo that allowing three years before their appearance, and then reckoning the number of rings, we have in both together the animal's age exactly.

As we have indiſputably the beſt breed of horned cattle of any in Europe, ſo it was not without the ſame aſſiduity that we came to excel in theſe, as in our horſes. The breed of cows has been entirely improved by a foreign mixture, properly adapted to ſupply the imperfections of our own. Such as are purely Britiſh, [13] are far inferior in ſize to thoſe on many parts of the continent; but thoſe which we have thus improved, by far excel all others. Our Lincolnſhire kind derive their ſize from the Holſtein breed: and the large hornleſs cattle that are bred in ſome parts of England, came originally from Poland. We were once famous for a wild breed of theſe animals, but theſe have long ſince been worn out; and perhaps no kingdom in Europe can furniſh ſo few wild animals of all kinds, as our own. Cultivation and agriculture are ſure to baniſh theſe, wherever they are found; and every addition a country receives from art, drives away thoſe animals that are only, fitted for a ſtate of nature.

Of all quadrupedes, the cow ſeems moſt liable to alteration from its paſture. In the different parts of our own country, we eaſily perceive the great varieties produced among theſe animals, by the richneſs or poverty of the ſoil. In ſome they grow to a great bulk; and I have ſeen an ox ſixteen hands high, which is taller than the general run of our horſes. In others, they appear as diminutive; being not ſo large as an aſs. The breed of the Iſle of Man, and moſt parts of Scotland, is much leſs in general than in England or Ireland: they are differently ſhaped alſo, the dewlap being much [14] ſmaller, and, as the expreſſion is, the beaſt has more of the ewe neck. This, till ſome years ago, was conſidered in cattle as a deformity; and the cow was choſen, according to Virgil's direction, with a large dewlap: however, at preſent it is the univerſal opinion, that the cow wants in udder what it has in neck, and the larger the dewlap, the ſmaller is the quantity of its milk. Our graziers now, therefore, endeavour to mix the two breeds; the large Holſtein with the ſmall northern; and from both reſults that fine milch breed, which excels the cattle of any other part of the world.

This difference, ariſing from paſture, is more obſervable in other countries than in our own. The cow kind is to be found in almoſt every part of the world, large in proportion to the richneſs of the paſture; and ſmall, as the animal is ſtinted in its food. Thus Africa is remarkable for the largeſt and the ſmalleſt cattle of this kind; as is alſo India, Poland, Switzerland, and ſeveral other parts of Europe. Among the Eluth Tartars, where the paſtures are remarkably rich and nouriſhing, the cow becomes ſo large, that he muſt be a tall man who can reach the tip of its ſhoulder. On the contrary, in France, where the animal is ſtinted in [15] its food, and driven from the moſt flouriſhing paſtures, it greatly degenerates.

But the differences in the ſize of this animal are not ſo remarkable as thoſe which are found in its form, its hair, and its horns. The difference is ſo very extraordinary in many of them, that they have been even conſidered as a different kind of creature, and names have been given them as a diſtinct ſpecies, when in reality they are all the ſame*. In this manner the urus and the biſon have been conſidered, from the variety in their make, to be diſtinct in their production; but they are all in fact the deſcendants of one common ſtock, as they have that certain mark of unity, they breed and propagate among each other. Naturaliſts have therefore laboured under an obvious error, when, becauſe of the extreme bulk of the urus, or becauſe of the hump upon the back of the biſon, they aſſigned them different places in the creation, and ſeparated a claſs of animals which was really united. It is true, the horſe and the aſs do not differ ſo much in form, as the cow and the biſon; nevertheleſs, the former, are diſtinct animals, as their breed is marked with ſterility; the latter are animals of the ſame kind, as their breed is fruitful, and a race of animals is produced, in [16] which the hump belonging to the biſon is ſoon worn away. The differences, therefore, between the cow, the urus, and the biſon, are merely accidental. The ſame caprice in nature that has given horns to ſome cows, and denied them to others, may alſo have given the biſon an hump, or encreaſed the bulk of the urus; it may have given the one a mane, or denied a ſufficiency of hair to the other.

Figure 1. The Bison.

The biſon, which is another variety of the cow kind, differs from the reſt, in having a lump between its ſhoulders. Theſe animals are of various kinds; ſome very large, others as diminutively little. In general, to regard this animal's fore parts, he has ſomewhat the look of a lion, with a long ſhaggy mane, and a beard under his chin; his head is little, his eyes red and fiery, with a furious look; the forehead is large, and the horns ſo big, and ſo far aſunder, that three men might often ſit between them. On the middle of the back there grows a bunch almoſt as high as that of a camel, covered with hair, and which is conſidered as a great delicacy by thoſe that hunt him. There is no purſuing him with ſafety, except in foreſts where there are trees large enough to hide the hunters. He is generally taken by pit-falls; the inhabitants of thoſe countries where he is found wild, diging holes in the ground, and covering them over with boughs of trees and graſs; then provoking the biſon to purſue them, they get on the oppoſite ſide of the pit fall, while the furious [] [...] [17] [...] [18] animal, running head foremoſt, falls into the pit prepared for him, and is there quickly overcome and ſlain.

Beſides theſe real diſtinctions in the cow kind, there have been many others made, that appear to be in name only. Thus the bonaſus, of which naturaliſts have given us long deſcriptions, is ſuppoſed by Klein and Buffon to be no more than another name for the biſon, as the deſcriptions given of them by the ancients coincide. The bubalus alſo of the ancients, which ſome have ſuppoſed to belong to the cow kind, Buffon places among the lower claſs of ruminant quadrupedes, as it moſt reſembles them in ſize, ſhape, and the figure of its horns. Of all the varieties, therefore, of the cow kind, there are but two that are really diſtinct; namely, the cow, and the buffalo: theſe two are ſeparated by nature; they ſeem to bear an antipathy to each other; they avoid each other, and may be conſidered as much removed as the horſe is from the aſs or the zebra. When, therefore, we have deſcribed the varieties of the cow kind, we ſhall paſs on to the buffalo, which being a different animal, requires a ſeparate hiſtory.

There is ſcarce a part of the world, as was ſaid before, in which the cow is not found in [19] ſome one of its varieties; either large, like the urus, or humped as the biſon; with ſtrait horns, or bending, inverted backwards, or turning ſideways to the cheek, like thoſe of the ram; and, in many countries, they are found without any horns whatſoever. But to be more particular, beginning at the north, the few kine which ſubſiſt in Iceland, are without horns, although of the ſame race originally with ours. The ſize of theſe is rather relative to the goodneſs of the paſture, than the warmth or coldneſs of the climate. The Dutch frequently bring great quantities of lean cattle from Denmark, which they fatten on their own rich grounds. Theſe are in general of a larger ſize than their own natural breed; and they fatten very eaſily. The cattle of the Ukraine, where the paſture is excellent, become very fat, and are conſidered as the largeſt breed of all Europe. In Switzerland, where the mountains are covered with a rich nouriſhing herbage, which is entirely reſerved for their kine, theſe animals grow to a very large ſize. On the contrary, in France, where they get no other graſs but what is thought unfit for horſes, they dwindle, and grow lean. In ſome parts of Spain, the cow grows to a good ſize; thoſe wild bulls, however, which they pride themſelves ſo much in [20] combating, are a very mean deſpicable little animal, and ſomewhat ſhaped like one of our cows, with nothing of that peculiar ſternneſs of aſpect for which our bulls are remarkable. In Barbary, and the provinces of Africa, where the ground is dry, and the paſturage ſhort, the cows are of a very ſmall breed, and give milk in proportion. On the contrary, in Ethiopia, they are of a prodigious bigneſs. The ſame holds in Perſia and Tartary; where, in ſome places, they are very ſmall, and, in others, of an amazing ſtature It is thus, in almoſt every part of the world, this animal is found to correſpond in ſize to the quantity of its proviſion.

If we examine the form of theſe animals, as they are found tame, in different regions, we ſhall find, that the breed of the urus, or thoſe without an hump, chiefly occupies the cold and the temperate zones, and is not ſo much diſperſed towards the ſouth. On the contrary, the breed of the biſon, or the animal with an hump, is found in all the ſouthern parts of the world; throughout the vaſt continent of India; throughout Africa, from Mount Atlas to the Cape of Good Hope. In all theſe countries, the biſon ſeems chiefly to prevail; where they are found to have a ſmooth ſoft hair, are [21] very nimble of foot, and in ſome meaſure ſupply the want of horſes. The biſon breed is alſo more expert and docile than ours; many of them, when they carry burthens, bend their knees to take them up, or ſet them down: they are treated, therefore, by the natives of thoſe countries, with a degree of tenderneſs and care equal to their utility; and the reſpect for them in India has degenerated even into blind adoration. But it is among the Hottentots where theſe animals are chiefly eſteemed, as being more than commonly ſerviceable. They are their fellow domeſtics, the companions of their pleaſures and fatigues; the cow is at once the Hottentot's protector and ſervant, aſſiſts him in attending his flocks, and guarding them againſt every invader; while the ſheep are grazing, the faithful backely, as this kind of cow is called, ſtands or grazes beſide them: ſtill, however, attentive to the looks of its maſter, the backely flies round the field, herds in the ſheep that are ſtraying, obliges them to keep within proper limits, and ſhews no mercy to robbers, or even ſtrangers, who attempt to plunder. But it is not the plunderers of the ſtock alone, but even the enemies of the nation, that theſe backelys are taught to combat. Every army of Hottentots is furniſhed with a [22] proper herd of theſe, which are let looſe againſt the enemy, when the occaſion is moſt convenient. Being thus ſent forward, they overturn all before them; they ſtrike every oppoſer down with their horns, and trample upon them with their feet; and thus often procure their maſters an eaſy victory, even before they have attempted to ſtrike a blow. An animal ſo ſerviceable, it may be ſuppoſed, is not without its reward. The backely lives in the ſame cottage with its maſter, and, by long habit, gains an affection for him; and in proportion as the man approaches to the brute, ſo the brute ſeems to attain even to ſome ſhare of human ſagacity. The Hottentot and his backely thus mutually aſſiſt each other; and when the latter happens to die, a new one is choſen to ſucceed him, by a council of the old men of the village. The new backely is then joined with one of the veterans of his own kind, from whom he learns his art, becomes ſocial and diligent, and is taken for life into human friendſhip and protection.

The biſons, or cows with an hump, are found to differ very much from each other in the ſeveral parts of the world where they are found. The wild ones of this kind, as with us, are much larger than the tame. Some have horns, and ſome are without any; ſome [23] have them depreſſed, and ſome raiſed in ſuch a manner that they are uſeleſs as weapons of annoyance or defence; ſome are extremely large; and others among them, ſuch as the zebu, or Barbary cow, are very ſmall. They are all, however, equally docile and gentle when tamed; and, in general, furniſhed with a fine luſtrous ſoft hair, more beautiful than that of our own breed; their hump is alſo of different ſizes, in ſome weighing from forty to fifty pounds, in others leſs; it is not, however, to be conſidered as a part neceſſarily belonging to the animal; and probably it might be cut away without much injury: it reſembles a griſtly fat; and, as I am aſſured, cuts and taſtes ſomewhat like a dreſſed udder. The biſons of Malabar, Abyſſinia, and Madagaſcar, are of the great kind, as the paſtures there are plentiful. Thoſe of Arabia, Petraea, and moſt parts of Africa, are ſmall, and of the zebu or little kind. In America, eſpecially towards the north, the biſon is well known. The American biſon, however, is found to be rather leſs than that of the ancient continent; its hair is longer and thicker, its beard more remarkable, and its hide more luſtrous and ſoft. There are many of them brought up tame in Carolina; however, their [24] wild diſpoſitions ſtill ſeem to continue, for they break through all fences to get into the cornfields, and lead the whole tame herd after them, wherever they penetrate. They breed alſo with the tame kinds originally brought over from Europe; and thus produce a race peculiar to that country.

From all this it appears*, that naturaliſts have given various names to animals in reality the ſame, and only differing in ſome few accidental circumſtances. The wild cow and the tame, the animal belonging to Europe, and that of Aſia, Africa, and America, the bonafus and the urus, the biſon and the zebu, are all one and the ſame, propagate among each other, and, in the courſe of a few generations, the hump wears away, and ſcarce any veſtiges of ſavage fierceneſs are found to remain. Of all animals, therefore, except man alone, the cow ſeems moſt extenſively propagated. Its nature ſeems equally capable of the rigours of heat and cold. It is an inhabitant as well of the frozen fields of Iceland, as the burning deſarts of Lybia. It ſeems an ancient inmate in every climate, domeſtic and tame in thoſe countries which have been civilized, ſavage and wild in the countries which are leſs peopled, but capable of being [25] made uſeful in all: able to defend itſelf in a ſtate of nature againſt the moſt powerful enemy of the foreſt; and only ſubordinate to man, whoſe force it has experienced, and whoſe aid it at laſt ſeems to require. However wild the calves are which are taken from the dam in a ſavage ſtate, either in Africa or Aſia, they ſoon become humble, patient, and familiar, and man may be conſidered, in thoſe countries, as almoſt helpleſs without their aſſiſtance. Other animals preſerve their nature or their form with inflexible perſeverance; but theſe, in every reſpect, ſuit themſelves to the appetites and conveniencies of mankind; and as their ſhapes are found to alter, ſo alſo does their nature; in no animal is there ſeen a greater variety of kinds, and in none a more humble and pliant diſpoſition.

THE BUFFALO.

IF we ſhould compare the ſhape of our common cow with that of the biſon, the difference will appear very great. The ſhaggy mane of the latter, the beard, the curled forehead, the inverted horns, the broad breaſt, and the narrow hinder parts, give it the appearance rather of [26] a lion than a cow; and fit it more for a ſtate of war with mankind, than a ſtate of ſervitude. Yet, notwithſtanding theſe appearances, both animals are found to be the ſame; or at leaſt ſo nearly allied, that they breed among each other, and propagate a race that continues the kind.

On the other hand, if we compare the buffalo with our common cow, no two animals can be more nearly alike, either in their form or their nature; both equally ſubmiſſive to the yoke, both often living under the ſame roof, and employed in the ſame domeſtic ſervices; the make and the turn of their bodies ſo much alike, that it requires a cloſe attention to diſtinguiſh them: and yet, after all this, no two animals can be more diſtinct, or ſeem to have ſtronger antipathies to each other*. Were there but one of each kind remaining, it is probable the race of both would ſhortly be extinct. However, ſuch is the fixed averſion formed between theſe creatures, that the cow refuſes to breed with the buffalo, which it nearly reſembles; while it is known to propagate with the biſon, to which it has, in point of form, but a very diſtant ſimilitude.

The buffalo is, upon the whole, by no means ſo beautiful a creature as the cow; his figure [27] is more clumſy and aukward; his air is wilder; and he carries his head lower, and nearer the ground; his limbs are leſs fleſhy, and his tail more naked of hair; his body is ſhorter and thicker than that of the cow kind; his legs are higher; his head ſmaller; his horns not ſo round, black, and compreſſed, with a bunch of curled hair hanging down between them; his ſkin is alſo harder and thicker, more black, and leſs furniſhed with hair; his fleſh, which is hard and blackiſh, is not only diſagreeable to the taſte, but likewiſe to the ſmell. The milk of the female is by no means ſo good as that of the cow; it is however produced in great abundance. In the warm countries, almoſt all their cheeſe is made of the milk of the buffalo; and they ſupply butter alſo in large quantities. The veal of the young buffalo is not better eating than the beef of the old. The hide of this animal ſeems to be the moſt valuable thing he furniſhes. The leather made of it is well known for its thickneſs, ſoftneſs, and impenetrability. As theſe animals are, in general, larger and ſtronger than the cow, they are uſefully employed in agriculture. They are uſed in drawing burthens, and ſometimes in carrying them; being guided by a ring, which is thruſt through their noſe. Two buffaloes yoaked in a [28] waggon are ſaid to draw more than four ſtrong horſes; as their heads and necks are naturally bent downward, they are thus better fitted for the draught, and the whole weight of their bodies is applied to the carriage that is to be drawn forward.

From the ſize and bulk of the buffalo, we may be eaſily led to conclude that he is a native of the warmer climates. The largeſt quadrupedes are generally found in the torrid zone; and the buffalo is inferior, in point of ſize, only to the elephant, the rhinoceros, or the hippopotamos. The camelopard, or the camel, may, indeed, be taller, but they are neither ſo long, or near ſo corpulent. Accordingly, we find this animal wild in many parts of India; and tamed alſo wherever the natives have occaſion for his ſervices. The wild buffaloes are very dangerous animals, and are often found to gore travellers to death, and then trample them with their feet, until they have entirely mangled the whole body: however, in the woods they are not ſo much to be feared as in the plains, becauſe in the violence of their purſuit their large horns are apt to be entangled in the branches of the trees, which gives thoſe who have been ſurprized by them, time to eſcape the danger. There is ſcarce any [29] other method of avoiding their purſuit; they run with great ſwiftneſs; they overturn a tree of moderate growth; and are ſuch ſwimmers, as to croſs the largeſt rivers without any difficulty. In this manner, like all other large animals of the torrid zone, they are very fond of the water; and, in the midſt of their purſuit, often plunge in, in order to cool themſelves. The Negroes of Guinea, and the Indians of Malabar, where buffaloes are in great abundance, take great delight in hunting and deſtroying them; however, they never attempt to face the buffalo openly, but, generally climbing up a tree, ſhoot at him from thence, and do not come down till they find they have effectually diſpatched him. However, when they are tamed, no animal can be more patient or humble; and though by no means ſo docile as the cow kind, yet they go through domeſtic drudgeries with more ſtrength and perſeverance.

Although theſe animals be chiefly found in the torrid zone, yet they are bred in ſeveral parts of Europe, particularly in Italy, where they make the food and the riches of the poor. The female produces but one at a time, in the ſame manner as the cow; but they are very different in the times of geſtation; for the cow, as we know, goes but nine months; whereas the [30] buffalo continues pregnant for twelve. They are all afraid of fire; and, perhaps, in conſequence of this, have an averſion to red colours, that reſemble the colour of flame: it is ſaid, that in thoſe countries where they are found in plenty, no perſon dares to dreſs in ſcarlet. In general they are inoffenſive animals, if undiſturbed; as indeed all thoſe which feed upon graſs are found to be; but when they are wounded, or when even but fired at, nothing then can ſtop their fury; they then turn up the ground with their fore feet, bellow much louder and more terribly than the bull, and make at the object of their reſentment with ungovernable rage. It is happy, in ſuch circumſtances, if the perſon they purſue has a wall to eſcape over, or ſome ſuch obſtacle, otherwiſe they ſoon overtake, and inſtantly deſtroy him. It is remarkable, however, that although their horns are ſo very formidable, they in general make more uſe of their feet in combat, and rather tread their enemies to death than gore them.

Having thus gone through the hiſtory of theſe animals, it may be proper to obſerve, that no names have been more indiſcriminately uſed than thoſe of the bull, the urus, the biſon, and the buffalo. It therefore becomes ſuch as [31] would have diſtinct ideas of each, to be careful in ſeparating the kinds, the one from the other, allowing the cow for the ſtandard of all. The urus, whether of the large enormous kind of Lithuania, or the ſmaller race of Spain, whether with long or ſhort horns, whether with or without long hair in the forehead, is every way the ſame with what our common breed was before they were taken from the foreſt, and reduced to a ſtate of ſervitude. The biſon, and all its varieties, which are known by an hump between the ſhoulders, is alſo to be ranked in the ſame claſs. This animal, whether with crooked or ſtrait horns, whether they be turned towards the cheek, or totally wanting, whether it be large or diminutive, whatever be its colour, or whatever the length of its hair, whether called the bonaſus by ſome, or the bubalus by others, is but a variety of the cow kind, with whom it breeds, and with whom of conſequence it has the cloſeſt connection. Laſtly, the buffalo, though ſhaped much more like the cow, is a diſtinct kind by itſelf, that never mixes with any of the former; that goes twelve months with young; whereas the cow goes but nine; that teſtifies an averſion to the latter; and, though bred under the ſame roof, or feeding in the ſame paſture, has always kept ſeparate; and [32] makes a diſtinct race in all parts of the world. Theſe two kinds are ſuppoſed to be the only real varieties in the cow kind, of which naturaliſts have given ſo many varieties. With reſpect to ſome circumſtances mentioned by travellers, ſuch as that of many kinds defending themſelves by voiding their dung againſt their purſuers; this is a practice which they have in common with other timid creatures when purſued, and ariſes rather from fear than a deſire of defence. The muſky ſmell alſo by which ſome have been diſtinguiſhed, is found common to many of theſe kinds, in a ſtate of nature; and does not properly make the characteriſtic marks of any. The particular kind of noiſe alſo which ſome of them are known to make, which rather reſembles grunting than bellowing or lowing, is but a ſavage variety, which many wild animals have, and yet loſe when brought into a ſtate of tameneſs. For theſe reaſons, Mr. Buffon, whom I have followed in this deſcription, is of opinion, that the zebu, or little African cow, and the grunting, or Siberian cow, are but different races of the biſon; as the ſhape of the horns, or the length of the hair, are never properly characteriſtic marks of any animal, but are found to vary with climate, food, and cultivation.

Figure 2. The Zebu.
[32]
[...]
[]
[...]

[33]In this manner the number of animals of the cow kind, which naturaliſts have extended to eight or ten ſorts, are reduced to two; and as the utmoſt deference is paid to the opinion of Mr. Buffon in this particular, I have taken him for my guide. Nevertheleſs, there is an animal of the cow kind, which neither he, nor any other naturaliſt that I know of, has hitherto deſcribed, yet which makes a very diſtinct claſs, and may be added as a third ſpecies.

This animal was ſhewn ſome years ago in London, and ſeemed to unite many of the characteriſtics of the cow and the hog; having the head, the horns, and the tail of the former; with the briſtles, the colour, and the grunting of the latter. It was about the ſize of an aſs, but broader and thicker; the colour reſembling that of an hog, and the hair briſtly, as in that animal. The hair upon the body was thin, as in the hog; and a row of briſtles ran along the ſpine, rather ſhorter and ſofter than in the hog kind. The head was rather larger than that of a cow; the teeth were entirely reſembling thoſe of that animal, and the tongue was rough in like manner. It fed upon hay; and, conſequently, its internal conformation muſt have reſembled that of the cow [34] kind more than the hog, whoſe food is always choſen of a kind more ſucculent. The eyes were placed in the head as with the cow, and were pretty nearly of the ſame colour; the horns were black and flattiſh, but bent rather backwards to the neck, as in the goat kind; the neck was ſhort and thick, and the back rather riſing in the middle; it was cloven footed, like the cow, without thoſe hinder claws that are found in the hog kinds. But the greateſt variety of all in this extraordinary creature, which was a female, was, that it had but two teats, and, conſequently, in that reſpect, reſembled neither of the kinds to which, in other circumſtances, it bore ſo ſtrong a ſimilitude. Whether this animal was a diſtinct kind, or a monſter, I will not pretend to ſay; it was ſhewn under the name of the bonafus; and it was ſaid, by the perſon who ſhewed it, to have come from India: but no credit is to be given to intereſted ignorance; the perſon only wanted to make the animal appear as extraordinary as poſſible; and I believe would ſcarcely ſcruple a lie or two, to encreaſe that wonder in us, by which he found the means of living.

CHAP. III. Of Animals of the Sheep and Goat Kind.

[35]

AS no two animals are found entirely the ſame, ſo it is not to be expected that any two races of animals ſhould exactly correſpond in every particular. The goat and the ſheep are apparently different, in the form of their bodies, in their covering, and in their horns. They may from hence be conſidered as two different kinds, with regard to all common and domeſtic purpoſes. But if we come to examine them cloſer, and obſerve their internal conformation, no two animals can be more alike; their feet, their four ſtomachs, their ſuet, their appetites, all are entirely the ſame, and ſhew the ſimilitude between them: but what makes a much ſtronger connection is, that they propagate with each other. The buck goat is found to produce with the ewe an animal that in two or three generations returns to the ſheep, and ſeems to retain no marks of its ancient progenitor*. The ſheep and the goat, therefore, may be conſidered as belonging to one family; and were the whole races reduced to one [36] of each, they would quickly repleniſh the earth with their kind.

If we examine the ſheep and goat internally, we ſhall find, as was ſaid, that their conformation is entirely the ſame; nor is their ſtructure very remote from that of the cow kind, which they reſemble in their hoofs, and in their chewing the cud. Indeed, all ruminant animals are internally very much alike. The goat, the ſheep, or the deer, exhibit to the eye of the anatomiſt the ſame parts in miniature, which the cow or the biſon exhibited in the great. But the differences between thoſe animals are, nevertheleſs, ſufficiently apparent. Nature has obviouſly marked the diſtinctions between the cow and the ſheep kind, by their form and ſize; and they are alſo diſtinguiſhed from thoſe of the deer kind, by never ſhedding their horns. Indeed, the form and figure of theſe animals, if there were nothing elſe, would ſeldom fail of guiding us to the kind; and we might almoſt, upon ſight, tell which belongs to the deer kind, and which are to be degraded into that of the goat. However, the annually ſhedding the horns in the deer, and the permanence in the ſheep, draws a pretty exact line between the kinds; ſo that we may hold to this diſtinction only, and define the ſheep and goat kind as ruminant [37] animals of a ſmaller ſize, that never ſhed their horns.

If we conſider theſe harmleſs and uſeful animals in one point of view, we ſhall find that both have been long reclaimed, and brought into a ſtate of domeſtic ſervitude. Both ſeem to require protection from man; and are, in ſome meaſure, pleaſed with his ſociety. The ſheep, indeed, is the more ſerviceable creature of the two; but the goat has more ſenſibility and attachment. The attending upon both was once the employment of the wiſeſt and the beſt of men; and thoſe have been ever ſuppoſed the happieſt times, in which theſe harmleſs creatures were conſidered as the chief objects of human attention. In the earlieſt ages, the goat ſeemed rather the greater favourite; and, indeed, it continues ſuch to this day among the poor. However, the ſheep has long ſince become the principal object of human care; while the goat is diſregarded by the generality of mankind, or become the poſſeſſion only of the loweſt of the people. The ſheep, therefore, and its varieties, may be conſidered firſt; and the goat, with all thoſe of its kind, will then properly follow.

THE SHEEP.

[38]

THOSE animals that take refuge under the protection of man, in a few generations become indolent and helpleſs. Having loſt the habit of ſelf-defence, they ſeem to loſe alſo the inſtincts of nature. The ſheep, in its preſent domeſtic ſtate, is of all animals the moſt defenceleſs and inoffenſive. With its liberty it ſeems to have been deprived of its ſwiftneſs and cunning; and what in the aſs might rather be called patience, in the ſheep appears to be ſtupidity. With no one quality to fit it for ſelf-preſervation, it makes vain efforts at all. Without ſwiftneſs, it endeavours to fly; and without ſtrength, ſometimes offers to oppoſe. But theſe feeble attempts rather incite than repreſs the inſults of every enemy; and the dog follows the flock with greater delight upon ſeeing them fly, and attacks them with more fierceneſs upon their unſupported attempts at reſiſtance. Indeed they run together in flocks; rather with the hopes of loſing their ſingle danger in the crowd, than of uniting to repreſs the attack by numbers. The ſheep, therefore, were it expoſed in its preſent ſtate to ſtruggle with its natural enemies of the foreſt, it would [39] ſoon be extirpated. Loaded with an heavy fleece, deprived of the defence of its horns, and rendered heavy, ſlow, and feeble, it can have no other ſafety but what it finds from man. This animal is now, therefore, obliged to rely ſolely upon that art for protection, to which it originally owes its degradation.

But we are not to impute to Nature the formation of an animal ſo utterly unprovided againſt its enemies, and ſo unfit for defence. The moufflon, which is the ſheep in a ſavage ſtate, is a bold, fleet creature, able to eſcape from the greater animals by its ſwiftneſs, or to oppoſe the ſmaller kinds with the arms it has received from Nature. It is by human art alone that the ſheep is become the tardy defenceleſs creature we find it. Every race of quadrupedes might eaſily be corrupted by the ſame allurements by which the ſheep has been thus debilitated and depreſſed. While undiſturbed, and properly ſupplied, none are found to ſet any bounds to their appetite. They all purſue their food while able, and continue to graze, till they often die of diſorders occaſioned by too much fatneſs. But it is very different with them in a ſtate of nature: they are in the foreſt ſurrounded by dangers, and alarmed with unceaſing hoſtilities; they are purſued [40] every hour from one tract of country to another; and ſpend a great part of their time in attempts to avoid their enemies. Thus conſtantly exerciſed, and continually practiſing all the arts of defence and eſcape, the animal at once preſerves its life and native independance, together with its ſwiftneſs, and the ſlender agility of its form.

The ſheep, in its ſervile ſtate, ſeems to be diveſted of all inclinations of its own; and of all animals it appears the moſt ſtupid. Every quadrupede has a peculiar turn of countenance, a phyſiognomy, if we may ſo call it, that generally marks its nature. The ſheep ſeems to have none of thoſe traits that betoken either courage or cunning; its large eyes, ſeparated from each other, its ears ſticking out on each ſide, and its narrow noſtrils, all teſtify the extreme ſimplicity of this creature; and the poſition of its horns alſo, ſhew that Nature deſigned the ſheep rather for flight than combat. It appears a large maſs of fleſh, ſupported upon four ſmall ſtrait legs, ill fitted for carrying ſuch a burthen; its motions are aukward, it is eaſily fatigued, and often ſinks under the weight of its own corpulency. In proportion as theſe marks of human transformation are more numerous, the animal becomes more helpleſs and ſtupid. Thoſe which live upon a more fertile paſture, [41] and grow fat, become entirely feeble; thoſe that want horns, are found more dull and heavy than the reſt*; thoſe whoſe fleeces are longeſt and fineſt, are moſt ſubject to a variety of diſorders; and, in ſhort, whatever changes have been wrought in this animal by the induſtry of man, are entirely calculated for human advantage, and not for that of the creature itſelf. It might require a ſucceſſion of ages, before the ſheep could be reſtored to its primitive ſtate of activity, ſo as to become a match for its purſuers of the foreſt.

The goat, which it reſembles in ſo many other reſpects, is much its ſuperior. The one has its particular attachments, ſees danger, and generally contrives to eſcape it; but the other is timid without a cauſe, and ſecure when real danger approaches. Nor is the ſheep, when bred up tame in the houſe, and familiarized with its keepers, leſs obſtinately abſurd: from being dull and timid, it then acquires a degree of pert familiarity; buts with its head, becomes miſchievous, and ſhews itſelf every way unworthy of being ſingled out from the reſt of the flock. Thus it ſeems rather formed for ſlavery than friendſhip; and framed more for the neceſſities than the amuſements of [42] mankind. There is but one inſtance in which the ſheep ſhews any attachment to its keeper; and that is ſeen rather on the continent, than among us in Great Britain. What I allude to is, their following the ſound of the ſhepherd's pipe. Before I had ſeen them trained in this manner, I had no conception of thoſe deſcriptions in the old paſtoral poets, of the ſhepherd leading his flock from one country to another. As I had been uſed only to ſee theſe harmleſs creatures driven before their keepers, I ſuppoſed that all the reſt was but invention: but in many parts of the Alps, and even ſome provinces of France, the ſhepherd and his pipe are ſtill continued, with true antique ſimplicity. The flock is regularly penned every evening, to preſerve them from the wolf; and the ſhepherd returns homeward at ſun-ſet, with his ſheep following him, and ſeemingly pleaſed with the ſound of the pipe, which is blown with a reed, and reſembles the chanter of a bag-pipe. In this manner, in thoſe countries that ſtill continue poor, the Arcadian life is preſerved in all its former purity; but in countries where a greater inequality of conditions prevail, the ſhepherd is generally ſome poor wretch who attends a flock from which he is to derive no [43] benefits, and only guards thoſe luxuries which he is not fated to ſhare

It does not appear, from early writers, that the ſheep was bred in Britain; and it was not till ſeveral ages after this animal was cultivated, that the woollen manufacture was carried on among us*. That valuable branch of buſineſs lay for a conſiderable time in foreign hands; and we were obliged to import the cloth, manufactured from our own materials. There were, notwithſtanding, many unavailing efforts among our kings to introduce and preſerve the manufacture at home. Henry the Second, by a patent granted to the weavers in London, directed, that if any cloth was found made of a mixture of Spaniſh wool, it ſhould be burned by the mayor. Such edicts at length, although but ſlowly, operated towards the eſtabliſhing this trade among us. The Flemings, who at the revival of arts poſſeſſed the art of cloth-working in a ſuperior degree, were invited to ſettle here; and, ſoon after, foreign cloth was prohibited from being worn in England. In the times of queen Elizabeth, this manufacture received every encouragement; and many of the inhabitants of the Netherlands being then forced, by the tyranny of Spain, to take refuge in this [44] country, they improved us in thoſe arts, in which we at preſent excell the reſt of the world. Every art, however, has its riſe, its meridian, and its decline; and it is ſuppoſed by many, that the woollen manufacture has for ſome time been decaying amongſt us. The cloth now made is thought to be much worſe than that of ſome years paſt; being neither ſo firm nor ſo fine, neither ſo much courted abroad, nor ſo ſerviceable at home.

No country, however, produces ſuch ſheep as England; either with larger fleeces, or better adapted for the buſineſs of cloathing. Thoſe of Spain, indeed, are finer, and we generally require ſome of their wool to work up with our own; but the weight of a Spaniſh fleece is no way comparable to one of Lincoln or Warwickſhire; and, in thoſe counties, it is no uncommon thing to give fifty guineas for a ram.

The ſheep without horns are counted the beſt ſort, becauſe a great part of the animal's nouriſhment is ſuppoſed to go up into the horns*. Sheep, like other ruminant animals, want the upper fore teeth; but have eight in the lower jaw: two of theſe drop, and are replaced at two years old; four of them are replaced [45] at three years old; and all at four. The new teeth are eaſily known from the reſt, by their freſhneſs and whiteneſs. There are ſome breeds, however, in England, that never change their teeth at all; theſe the ſhepherds call the leather mouthed cattle; and, as their teeth are thus longer wearing, they are generally ſuppoſed to grow old a year or two before the reſt*. The ſheep bring forth one or two at a time; and ſometimes three or four. The firſt lamb of an ewe is generally potbellied, ſhort and thick, and of leſs value than thoſe of a ſecond or third production; the third being ſuppoſed the beſt of all. They bear their young five months; and, by being houſed, they bring forth at any time of the year.

But this animal, in its domeſtic ſtate, is too well known to require a detail of its peculiar habits, or of the arts which have been uſed to improve the breed. Indeed, in the eye of an obſerver of Nature, every art which tends to render the creature more helpleſs and uſeleſs to itſelf, may be conſidered rather as an injury than an improvement; and if we are to look for this animal in its nobleſt ſtate, we muſt ſeek for it in the African deſert, or the extenſive plains of Siberia. Among the degenerate [46] deſcendants of the wild ſheep, there have been ſo many changes wrought, as entirely to diſguiſe the kind, and often to miſlead the obſerver. The variety is ſo great that ſcarce any two countries has its ſheep of the ſame kind; but there is found a manifeſt difference in all, either in the ſize, the covering, the ſhape, or the horns.

The woolly ſheep*, as it is ſeen among us, is found only in Europe, and ſome of the temperate provinces of Aſia. When tranſported into warmer countries, either into Florida or Guinea, it loſes its wool, and aſſumes a covering fitted to the climate, becoming hairy and rough; it there alſo loſes its fertility, and its fleſh no longer has the ſame flavour. In the ſame manner, in the very cold countries, it ſeems equally helpleſs and a ſtranger; it ſtill requires the unceaſing attention of mankind for its preſervation; and although it is found to ſubſiſt, as well in Greenland as in Guinea, yet it ſeems a natural inhabitant of neither.

Of the domeſtic kinds to be found in the different parts of the world, beſides our own, which is common in Europe, the firſt variety is to be ſeen in Iceland, Muſcovy, and the coldeſt climates of the north. This, which [47] may be called the Iceland ſheep, reſembles our breed, in the form of the body and the tail; but differs in a very extraordinary manner in the number of the horns; being generally found to have four, and ſometimes even eight, growing from different parts of the forehead. Theſe are large and formidable; and the animal ſeems thus fitted by Nature for a ſtate of war: however, it is of the nature of the reſt of its kind, being mild, gentle, and timid. Its wool is very different, alſo, from that of the common ſheep, being long, ſmooth, and hairy. Its colour is of a dark brown; and under its outward coat of hair, it has an internal covering, that rather reſembles fur than wool, being fine, ſhort, and ſoft.

The ſecond variety to be found in this animal, is that of the broad tail'd ſheep, ſo common in Tartary, Arabia, Perſia, Barbary, Syria, and Egypt. This ſheep is only remarkable for its large and heavy tail, which is often found to weigh from twenty to thirty pounds. It ſometimes grows a foot broad, and is obliged to be ſupported by a ſmall kind of board, that goes upon wheels. This tail is not covered underneath with wool, like the upper part, but is bare; and the natives, who conſider it as a very great delicacy, are very careful in attending and [48] preſerving it from injury. Mr. Buffon ſuppoſes that the fat which falls into the caul in our ſheep, goes in theſe to furniſh the tail; and that the reſt of the body is from thence deprived of fat in proportion. With regard to their fleeces, in the temperate climates, they are, as in our own breed, ſoft and woolly; but in the warmer latitudes, they are hairy: yet in both they preſerve the enormous ſize of their tails.

The third obſervable variety is that of the ſheep called ſtrepſicheros. This animal is a native of the iſlands of the Archipelago, and only differs from our ſheep, in having ſtrait horns, ſurrounded with a ſpiral furrow.

Figure 3. The Mouttlon.

Such are the varieties of this animal, which have been reduced into a ſtate of domeſtic ſervitude. Theſe are all capable of producing among each other; all the peculiarities of their form have been made by climate and human cultivation; and none of them ſeem ſufficiently independent, to live in a ſtate of ſavage nature. They are, therefore, to be conſidered as a degenerate race, formed by the hand of man, and propagated merely for his benefit. At the ſame time, while man thus cultivates the domeſtic kinds, he drives away and deſtroys the ſavage race, which are leſs beneficial, and more headſtrong. Theſe, therefore, are to be found in but a very ſmall number, in the moſt uncultivated countries, where they have been able to ſubſiſt by their native ſwiftneſs and ſtrength. It is in the more uncultivated parts of Greece, Sardinia, Corſica, and particularly in the deſarts of Tartary, that the mufflon is to be found, that bears all the marks of being the primitive race; and that has been actually known to breed with the domeſtic animal.

The moufflon, or muſmon, though covered [] [...] [49] [...] [50] with hair, bears a ſtronger ſimilitude to the ram than to any other animal; like the ram, it has the eyes placed near the horns; and its ears are ſhorter than thoſe of the goat: it alſo reſembles the ram in its horns, and in all the particular contours of its form. The horns alſo are alike; they are of a yellow colour they have three ſides, as in the ram, and bend backwards in the ſame manner behind the ears. The muzzle, and the inſide of the ears, are of a whitiſh colour, tinctured with yellow; the other parts of the face are of a browniſh grey. The general colour of the hair over the body is of a brown, approaching to that of the red deer. The inſide of the thighs and belly, are of a white, tinctured with yellow. The form, upon the whole, ſeems more made for agility and ſtrength than that of the common ſheep; and the moufflon is actually found to live in a ſavage ſtate, and maintain itſelf, either by force or ſwiftneſs, againſt all the animals that live by rapine. Such is its extreme ſpeed, that many have been inclined rather to rank it among the deer kind, than the ſheep. But in this they are deceived, as the muſmon has a mark that entirely diſtinguiſhes it from that ſpecies, being known never to ſhed its horns. In ſome theſe are ſeen to grow to a ſurprizing ſize; many of [51] them meaſuring, in their convolutions, above two ells long. They are of a yellow colour, as was ſaid; but the older the animal grows, the darker the horns become: with theſe they often maintain very furious battles between each other; and ſometimes they are found broken off in ſuch a manner, that the ſmall animals of the foreſt creep into the cavity for ſhelter*. When the muſmon is ſeen ſtanding on the plain, his fore legs are always ſtrait, while his hinder legs ſeem bent under him; but in caſes of more active neceſſity, this ſeeming deformity is removed, and he moves with great ſwiftneſs and agility. The female very much reſembles the male of this ſpecies, but that ſhe is leſs, and her horns alſo are never ſeen to grow to that prodigious ſize they are of in the wild ram. Such is the ſheep in its ſavage ſtate; a bold, noble, and even beautiful animal: but it is not the moſt beautiful creatures that are always found moſt uſeful to man. Human induſtry has therefore deſtroyed its grace, to improve its utility.

THE GOAT, AND ITS NUMEROUS VARIETIES.

[52]

THERE are ſome domeſtic animals that ſeem as auxiliaries to the more uſeful ſorts; and, that by ceaſing to be the firſt, are conſidered as nothing. We have ſeen the ſervices of the aſs ſlighted, becauſe inferior to thoſe of the horſe; and, in the ſame manner, thoſe of the goat are held cheap, becauſe the ſheep ſo far exceeds it. Were the horſe or the ſheep removed from nature, the inferior kinds would then be invaluable; and the ſame arts would probably be beſtowed in perfecting their kinds, that the higher order of animals have experienced. But in their preſent neglected ſtate, they vary but little from the wild animals of the ſame kind; man has left them their primitive habits and forms; and the leſs they owe to his aſſiduity, the more they receive from nature.

The goat ſeems, in every reſpect, more fitted for a life of ſavage liberty than the ſheep*. It is naturally more lively, and more poſſeſſed with animal inſtinct. It eaſily attaches itſelf to man, and ſeems ſenſible of his careſſes. [53] It is alſo ſtronger and ſwifter, more courageous, and more playful, lively, capricious, and vagrant: it is not eaſily confined to its flock, but chuſes its own paſtures, and loves to ſtray remote from the reſt. It chiefly delights in climbing precipices; in going to the very edge of danger: it is often ſeen ſuſpended upon an eminence hanging over the ſea, upon a very little baſe, and even ſleeps there in ſecurity. Nature has, in ſome meaſure, fitted it for traverſing theſe declivities with eaſe; the hoof is hollow underneath, with ſharp edges, ſo that it walks as ſecurely on the ridge of an houſe, as on the level ground. It is an hardy animal, and very eaſily ſuſtained; for which reaſon it is chiefly the property of the poor, who have no paſtures with which to ſupply it. Happily, however, it ſeems better pleaſed with the neglected wild, than the cultivated fields of art; it chuſes the heathy mountain, or the ſhrubby rock; its favourite food is the tops of the boughs, or the tender bark of young trees: it ſeems leſs afraid of immoderate heat, and bears the warm climates, better than the ſheep: it ſleeps expoſed to the ſun; and ſeems to enjoy its warmeſt fervours: neither is it terrified at the ſtorm, or incommoded by the rain; immoderate cold alone ſeems to affect it, and is ſaid [54] to produce a vertigo, with which this animal is ſometimes incommoded. The inconſtancy of its nature is perceivable in the irregularity of its gait; it goes forward, ſtops, runs, approaches, flies, merely from caprice, and with no other ſeeming reaſon than the extreme vivacity of its diſpoſition.

There are proofs of this animal's being naturally the friend of man; and that the goat ſeldom reſumes its primoeval wildneſs, when once reduced into a ſtate of ſervitude. In the year 1698, an Engliſh veſſel happening to touch at the iſlands of Bonaviſta, two Negroes came, and offered the ſailors as many goats as they choſe to take away. Upon the captain's expreſſing his aſtoniſhment at this offer, the Negroes aſſured him that there were but twelve perſons in the iſland, and that the goats were multiplied in ſuch a manner as even to become a nuiſance: they added, that inſtead of giving any trouble to catch them, they followed the few inhabitants that were left with a ſort of obſtinacy, and rather became importunate with their tameneſs.

The goat produces but two at a time; and three at the moſt. But in the warmer climates, although the animal degenerates, and grows leſs, yet it becomes more fruitful, being generally [55] found to bring forth three, four, and five at a ſingle delivery. The buck is capable of propagating at the age of one year, and the female at ſeven months; however, the fruits of this premature generation are weak and defective; and their beſt breeding-time is generally delayed till the age of two years, or eighteen months at leaſt. One buck is ſufficient for an hundred and fifty goats; his appetites are exceſſive: but this ardour brings on a ſpeedy decay, ſo that he is enervated in four years at moſt, and even becomes old before he reaches his ſeventh year. The goat, like the ſheep, continues five months with young; and, in ſome places, bears twice a year.

The milk of the goat is ſweet, nouriſhing, and medicinal; not ſo apt to curdle upon the ſtomach as that of the cow; and, therefore, preferable to thoſe whoſe digeſtion is but weak. The peculiarity of this animal's food, gives the milk a flavour different from that either of the cow or the ſheep; for as it generally feeds upon ſhrubby paſtures, and heathy mountains, there is an agreeable wildneſs in the taſte very pleaſing to ſuch as are fond of that aliment. In ſeveral parts of Ireland, and the highlands of Scotland, the goat makes the chief poſſeſſion of the inhabitants. On thoſe mountains, where [56] no other uſeful animal could find ſubſiſtence, the goat continues to glean a ſufficient living; and ſupplies the hardy natives with what they conſider as varied luxury. They lie upon beds made of their ſkins, which are ſoft, clean, and wholeſome; they live upon their milk, with oat bread; they convert a part of it into butter, and ſome into cheeſe; the fleſh, indeed, they ſeldom taſte of, as it is a delicacy which they find too expenſive; however, the kid is conſidered, even by the city epicure, as a great rarity; and the fleſh of the goat, when properly prepared, is ranked by ſome as no way inferior to veniſon. In this manner, even in the wildeſt ſolitudes, the poor find comforts of which the rich do not think it worth their while to diſpoſſeſs them; in theſe mountainous retreats, where the landſcape preſents only a ſcene of rocks, heaths, and ſhrubs, that ſpeak the wretchedneſs of the ſoil, theſe ſimple people have their feaſts, and their pleaſures; their faithful flock of goats attends them to theſe awful ſolitudes, and furniſhes them with all the neceſſaries of life; while their remote ſituation happily keeps them ignorant of greater luxury.

As theſe animals are apt to ſtray from the flock, no man can attend above fifty of them at a time. They are fattened in the ſame [57] manner as ſheep; but, taking every precaution, their fleſh is never ſo good or ſo ſweet, in our climate, as that of mutton. It is otherwiſe between the tropics. The mutton there becomes flabby and lean, while the fleſh of the goat rather ſeems to improve; and in ſome places the latter is cultivated in preference to the former. We, therefore, find this animal in almoſt every part of the world, as it ſeems fitted for the neceſſities of man in both extremes. Towards the north, where the paſture is coarſe and barren, the goat is fitted to find a ſcanty ſubſiſtence; between the tropics, where the heat is exceſſive, the goat is fitted to bear the climate, and its fleſh is found to improve.

One of the moſt remarkable varieties we find in the goat is in that of Natolia. The Natolian goat, or, as Mr. Buffon calls it, the goat of Angora, has the ears longer than ours, and broader in proportion. The male has horns of about the ſame length with the goat of Europe, but black, and turned very differently, going out horizontally on each ſide of the head, and twiſted round in the manner of a cork-ſcrew. The horns of the female are ſhorter, and encircle the ear ſomewhat like thoſe of the ram. They are of a dazzling white colour, and in all the hair is very long, thick, fine, and gloſſy; [58] which, indeed, is the caſe with almoſt all the animals of Syria. There are a great number of animals about Angora, where the inhabitants drive trade with their hair, which is ſold either raw, or manufactured into all parts of Europe. Nothing can exceed the beauty of the ſtuffs which are made from the hair of almoſt all the animals of that country. Theſe are well known among us by the name of camlet.

A ſecond variety is the Aſſyrian goat of Geſner, which is ſomewhat larger than ours, with ears almoſt hanging down to the ground, and broad in proportion. The horns, on the contrary, are not above two inches and an half long, black, and bending a little backwards. The hair is of a fox colour, and under the throat there are two excreſcences, like the gills of a cock. Theſe animals are chiefly kept round Aleppo, for the ſake of their milk. They are driven through the ſtreets, and their milk is ſold to the inhabitants as they paſs along.

In the third variety may be reckoned, the little goat of America, which is of the ſize of a kid, but the hair is as long as that of the ordinary breed. The horns, which do not exceed the length of a man's finger, are thick, and bend downwards ſo cloſe to the head, that they almoſt enter the ſkin.

[59]There is an animal of this kind at the Cape of Good Hope, called the blue goat, which may be ranked as the fourth variety. It is in ſhape like the domeſtic, but much larger, being nearly of the ſize of a ſtag. Its hair is very ſhort, and of a delightful blue; but it loſes a great deal of its beauty when the animal is dead. It has a very long beard; but the horns are not ſo long in proportion as in other goats, being turned ſpirally, in the manner of a cork-ſcrew. It has very long legs, but well proportioned; and the fleſh is very well taſted, but lean. For this reaſon, in that plentiful country, it is chiefly killed upon account of its ſkin. It is a very ſhy animal, and ſeldom comes near the Dutch ſettlements; but they are found in great abundance in the more uncultivated parts of the country. Beſides theſe, they are found in this extenſive region of various colours, and many of them are ſpotted beautifully, with red, white, and brown.

In fine, the Juda goat reſembles ours in moſt parts, except in ſize, it being much ſmaller. This animal is common in Guinea, Angola, and all along the coaſts of Africa: it is not much larger than a hare, but it is extremely fat, and its fleſh admirably taſted. It is in that country univerſally preferred to mutton.

Theſe animals ſeem all of one kind, with very [60] trifling diſtinctions between them. It is true that they differ in ſome reſpects; ſuch as having neither the ſame colour, hair, ears, or horns. But it ought to be conſidered as a rule in natural hiſtory, that neither the horns, the colour, the fineneſs or the length of the hair, or the poſition of the ears, are to be conſidered as making an actual diſtinction in the kinds. Theſe are accidental varieties, produced by climate and food, which are known to change even in the ſame animal, and give it a ſeeming difference of form. When we ſee the ſhapes, the inclinations, and the internal conformation of ſeemingly different creatures nearly the ſame; and, above all, when we ſee them producing among each other, we then have no heſitation in pronouncing the ſpecies, and aſſerting that theſe are of the goat kind, with which they are ſo materially connected.

But, although theſe are evidently known to belong to the goat kind, there are others nearly reſembling the goat, of whoſe kindred we cannot be equally certain. Theſe are ſuch as, being found in a ſtate of nature, have not as yet been ſufficiently ſubjected to human obſervation. Hence it is impoſſible to determine with preciſion to which claſs they belong; whether they be animals of a particular kind, or merely the [61] goat in its ſtate of ſavage freedom. Were there but one of theſe wild animals, the enquiry would ſoon be ended; and we might readily allow it for the parent ſtock; but, in the preſent caſe, there are two kinds that have almoſt equal pretenſions to this honour; and the claims of which it has been found difficult to determine. The animals in queſtion are the ſhammoy and the ibex. Theſe both bear very near approaches to the goat in figure; have horns that never ſhed; and, at the ſame time, are more different from each other than from the animal in queſtion. From which of theſe two ſources our domeſtic goat is derived is not eaſy to ſettle. Inſtead, therefore, of entering into the diſcuſſion, I will content myſelf with the reſult of Mr. Buffon's enquiries. He is of opinion that the ibex is the principal ſource, that our domeſtic goat is the immediate deſcendant, and that the ſhammoy is but a variety from that ſtock, a ſort of collateral branch of the ſame family. His principal reaſon for giving the preference to the ibex is its having a more maſculine figure, large horns, and a large beard; whereas the ſhammoy wants theſe marks of primitive ſtrength and wildneſs. He ſuppoſes, therefore, in their original ſavage ſtate, that our goat has taken after the male of the parent [62] ſtock, and the ſhammoy after the female; and that this has produced a variety in theſe animals, even before they underwent human cultivation.

However this be, the two animals in queſtion ſeem both well fitted for their precarious life, being extremely ſwift, and capable of running with eaſe along the ledges of precipices, where even the wolf or the fox, though inſtigated by hunger, dares not purſue them. They are both natives of the Alps, the Pyrenees, and the mountains of Greece; there they propagate in vaſt numbers, and continue to exiſt in ſpite of the hunter and every beaſt of prey that is found inceſſantly to purſue them.

The ibex reſembles the goat in the ſhape of its body; but differs in the horns, which are much larger. They are bent backward, full of knots; and it is generally aſſerted that there is a knot added every year. There are ſome of theſe found, if we may believe Bellonius, at leaſt two yards long. The ibex has a large black beard, is of a brown colour, with a thick warm coat of hair. There is a ſtreak of black runs along the top of the back; and the belly and back of the thighs are of a fawn colour.

The ſhammoy*, though a wild animal, is very eaſily tamed, and docile; and to be found [63] only in rocky and mountainous places. It is about the ſize of a domeſtic goat, and reſembles one in many reſpects. It is moſt agreeably lively, and active beyond expreſſion. The ſhammoy's hair is ſhort, like that of the doe; in ſpring it is of an aſh colour, and in autumn a dun colour, inclining to black, and in winter of a blackiſh brown. This animal is found in great plenty in the mountains of Dauphiny of Piedmont, Savoy, Switzerland, and Germany. They are peaceful, gentle creatures, and live in ſociety with each other. They are found in flocks of from four to fourſcore, and even an hundred, diſperſed upon the crags of the mountains. The large males are ſeen feeding detached from the reſt, except in rutting time, when they approach the females, and drive away the young. The time of their coupling is from the beginning of November to the end of October; and they bring forth in April and March. The young keeps with the dam for about five months, and ſometimes longer, if the hunters and the wolves do not ſeparate them. It is aſſerted that they live between twenty and thirty years. Their fleſh is good to eat; and they are found to have ten or twelve pounds of ſuet, which far ſurpaſſes that of the goat in hardneſs and goodneſs. The [64] ſhammoy has ſcarce any cry, as moſt animals are known to have; if it has any, it is a kind of feeble bleat, by which the parent calls its young. But in caſes of danger, and when it is to warn the reſt of the flock, it uſes an hiſſing noiſe, which is heard at a great diſtance. For it is to be obſerved that this creature is extremely vigilant, and has an eye the quickeſt and moſt piercing in nature. Its ſmell alſo is not leſs diſtinguiſhing. When it ſees its enemy diſtinctly, it ſtops for a moment; and then, if the perſon be near, in an inſtant after it flies off. In the ſame manner, by its ſmell, it can diſcover a man at half a league diſtance, and gives the earlieſt notice. Upon any alarm, therefore, or any apprehenſions of danger, the ſhammoy begins his hiſſing note with ſuch force, that the rocks and the foreſts re-echo to the ſound. The firſt hiſs continues as long as the time of one inſpiration. In the beginning it is very ſharp, and deeper towards the cloſe. The animal having, after this firſt alarm, repoſed a moment, again looks round, and, perceiving the reality of its fears, continues to hiſs by intervals, until it has ſpread the alarm to a very great diſtance. During this time, it ſeems in the moſt violent agitation; it ſtrikes the ground with its fore-foot, and ſometimes with [65] both: it bounds from rock to rock; it turns and looks round; it runs to the edge of the precipice; and, ſtill perceiving the enemy, flies with all its ſpeed. The hiſſing of the male is much louder and ſharper than that of the female; it is performed through the noſe; and is properly no more than a very ſtrong breath, driven violently through a ſmall apperture. The ſhammoy feeds upon the beſt herbage, and chuſes the moſt delicate parts of the plants, the flower and the tender buds. It is not leſs delicate with regard to ſeveral aromatic herbs, which grow upon the ſides of the mountains. It drinks but very little while it feeds upon the ſucculent herbage, and chews the cud in the intervals of feeding. This animal is greatly admired for the beauty of its eyes, which are round and ſparkling, and which mark the warmth of its conſtitution. Its head is furniſhed with two ſmall horns, of about half a foot long, of a beautiful black, and riſing from the forehead, almoſt betwixt the eyes. Theſe, contrary to what they are found in other animals, inſtead of going backwards or ſideways, jet out forward, and bend a little, at their extremities, backward, in a ſmall circle, and end in a very ſharp point. The ears are placed in a very elegant manner, near the horns; and there are [66] two ſtripes of black on each ſide of the face, the reſt being of a whitiſh yellow, which never changes. The horn of this animal is often uſed as the head of a cane. Thoſe of the female are leſs, and not ſo much bent; and ſome farriers are ſeen to bleed cattle with them. Theſe animals are ſo much incommoded by heat, that they are never found in ſummer, except in the caverns of rocks, amidſt fragments of unmelted ice, under the ſhade of high and ſpreading trees, or of rough and hanging precipices, that face the north, and which keep off entirely the rays of the ſun. They go to paſture both morning and evening, and ſeldom during the heat of the day. They run along the rocks with great eaſe and ſeeming indifference, and leap from one to another, ſo that no dogs are able to purſue them. There is nothing more extraordinary than to ſee them climbing and deſcending precipices, that to all other quadrupedes are inacceſſible. They always mount or deſcend in an oblique direction; and throw themſelves down a rock of thirty feet, and light with great ſecurity upon ſome excreſcence, or fragment, on the ſide of the precipice, which is juſt large enough to place their feet upon; they ſtrike the rock, however, in their deſcent, with their feet, three or four times, [67] to ſtop the velocity of their motion; and, when they have got upon their baſe below, they at once ſeem fixed and ſecure. In fact, to ſee them jump in this manner, they ſeem rather to have wings than legs; ſome, indeed, pretend to ſay that they uſe their horns for climbing, but this wants confirmation. Certain it is that their legs alone are formed for this arduous employment, the hinder being rather longer than the former, and bending in ſuch a manner that, when they deſcend upon them, they break the force of the fall. It is alſo aſſerted, that when they feed, one of them always ſtands as centinel; but how far this may be true is queſtionable. For certain, while they feed, there are ſome of them that keep continually gazing round the reſt; but this is practiſed among all gregarious animals; ſo that when they ſee any danger, they warn the reſt of the herd of its approach. During the rigours of winter, the ſhammoy ſleeps in the thicker foreſts, and feeds upon the ſhrubs and the buds of the pine-tree. It ſometimes turns up the ſnow with its foot to look for herbage; and, where it is green, makes a delicious repaſt. The more craggy and uneven the foreſt, the more this animal is pleaſed with the abode, which thus adds to its ſecurity. The hunting the [68] ſhammoy is very laborious and extremely difficult. The moſt uſual way is to hide behind the clefts of the rocks and ſhoot them. This, however, muſt be done with great precaution; the ſportſman muſt creep for a vaſt way upon his belly, in ſilence, and take alſo the advantage of the wind, which if it blow from him they would inſtantly perceive. When arrived at a proper diſtance, he then advances his piece, which is to be rifle barrelled, and to carry one ball, and tries his fortune among them. Some alſo purſue this animal as they do the ſtag, by placing proper perſons at all the paſſages of a glade, or valley, and then ſending in others to rouſe the game. Dogs are quite uſeleſs in this chace, as they rather alarm than overtake. Nor is it without danger even to the men; for it often happens that when the animal finds itſelf over-preſſed, it drives at the hunter with its head, and often tumbles him down the neighbouring precipice. This animal cannot go upon ice when ſmooth; but if there be the leaſt inequalities on its ſurface, it then bounds along in ſecurity, and quickly evades all purſuit.

The ſkin of the ſhammoy was once famous, when tanned, for its ſoftneſs and warmth; at preſent, however, ſince the art of tanning has been brought to greater perfection, the leather [69] called ſhammoy is made alſo from thoſe of the tame goat, the ſheep, and the deer. Many medicinal virtues alſo were ſaid to reſide in the blood, fat, gall, and the concretion ſometimes found in the ſtomach of this animal, called the German bezoar. The fat, mixed with milk, was ſaid to be good in ulcers of the lungs. The gall was ſaid to be uſeful in ſtrengthening the ſight; the ſtone, which is generally about the ſize of a walnut and blackiſh, was formerly in great requeſt for having the ſame virtues with oriental bezoar. However, in the preſent enlightened ſtate of phyſic, all theſe medicines are quite out of repute; and, although we have the names of ſeveral medicines procurable from quadrupedes, yet, except the muſk or hartshorn alone, I know of none in any degree of reputation. It is true, the fat, the urine, the beak, and even the dung, of various animals, may be found efficacious where better remedies are not to be had; but they are far ſurpaſſed by by many at preſent in uſe, whoſe operations we know, and whoſe virtues are confirmed by repeated experience.

Such are the quadrupedes that more peculiarly belong to the goat kind. Each of theſe, in all probability, can engender and breed with the other; and were the whole race extinguiſhed, [70] except any two, theſe would be ſufficient to repleniſh the world, and continue the kind. Nature, however, proceeds in her variations by ſlow and inſenſible degrees, and ſcarce draws a firm diſtinguiſhed line between any two neighbouring races of animals whatſoever. Thus it is hard to diſcover where the ſheep ends and the goat begins; and we ſhall find it ſtill harder to fix preciſely the boundaries between the goat kind and the deer. In all tranſitions from one kind to the other, there are to be found a middle race of animals, that ſeem to partake of the nature of both, and that can preciſely be referred to neither. That race of quadrupedes, called the Gazelles, are of this kind; they are properly neither goat nor deer, and yet they have many of the marks of both; they make the ſhade between theſe two kinds, and fill up the chaſm in nature.

THE GAZELLES.

THE Gazelles, of which there are ſeveral kinds, can, with propriety, be referred neither to the goat or the deer; and yet they partake of both natures. Like the goat, they have hollow horns that never fall, which is otherwiſe in the deer. They have a gall-bladder, [71] which is found in the goat and not in the deer; and, like that animal, they feed rather upon ſhrubs than graſſy paſtures. On the other hand, they reſemble the roe-buck in ſize and delicacy of form; they have deep pits under the eyes like that animal; they reſemble the roe-buck in the colour and nature of their hair; they reſemble him in the bunches upon their legs, which only differ in being upon the fore-legs in theſe, and on the hind legs in the other. They ſeem, therefore, to be of a middle nature between theſe two kinds; or, to ſpeak with greater truth and preciſion, they form a diſtinct kind by themſelves.

The diſtinguiſhing marks of this tribe of animals, by which they differ both from the goat and deer, are theſe: their horns are made differently, being annulated or ringed round, at the ſame time that there are longitudinated depreſſions running from the bottom to the point. They have bunches of hair upon their fore-legs; they have a ſtreak of black, red, or brown, running along the lower part of their ſides, and three ſtreaks of whitiſh hair in the internal ſide of the ear. Theſe are characters that none of them are without; beſides theſe, there are others which, in general, they are found to have, and which are more obvious to the beholder. [72] Of all animals in the world, the gazelle has the moſt beautiful eye, extremely brilliant, and yet ſo meek that all the eaſtern poets compare the eyes of their miſtreſſes to thoſe of this animal. A gazelle-eyed beauty is conſidered as the higheſt cmpliment that a lover can pay; and, indeed, the Greeks themſelves thought it no inelegant piece of flattery to reſemble the eyes of a beautiful woman to thoſe of a cow. The gazelle, for the moſt part, is more delicately and finely limbed than even the roe-buck; its hair is as ſhort, but finer and more gloſſy. Its hinder legs are longer than thoſe before, as in the hare, which gives it greater ſecurity in aſcending or deſcending ſteep places. Their ſwiftneſs is equal, if not ſuperior to that of the roe; but as the latter bounds forward, ſo theſe run along in an even uninterrupted courſe. Moſt of them are brown upon the back, white under the belly, with a black ſtripe, ſeparating theſe colours between. Their tail is of various lengths, but in all covered with pretty long hair; and their ears are beautiful, well placed, and terminating in a point. They all have a cloven hoof, like the ſheep; they all have permanent horns; and the female has them ſmaller than the male.

[73]Of theſe animals, Mr. Buffon makes twelve varieties; which, however, is much fewer than what other naturaliſts have made them. The firſt is the Gazella, properly ſo called, which is of the ſize of the roe-buck, and very much reſembling it in all the proportions of its body, but entirely differing, as was ſaid, in the nature and faſhion of the horns, which are black and hollow, like thoſe of the ram, or the goat, and never fall. The ſecond he calls the Kevel, which is rather leſs than the former; its eyes alſo ſeem larger; and its horns, inſtead of being round, are flatted on the ſides, as well in the male as the female. The third he calls the Corin, which very much reſembles the two former, but that it is ſtill leſs than either. Its horns alſo are ſmaller in proportion, ſmoother than thoſe of the other two, and the annular prominences belonging to the kind are ſcarce diſcernable, and may rather be called wrinkles than prominences. Some of theſe animals are often ſeen ſtreaked like the tiger. Theſe three are ſuppoſed to be of the ſame ſpecies. The fourth he calls the Zeiran, the horns only of which he has ſeen; which, from their ſize, and the deſcription of travellers, he ſuppoſes to belong to a larger kind of the gazelle, found in India and Perſia, under that denomination.

[74]The fifth he calls the Koba, and the ſixth the kob; theſe two differ from each other only in ſize, the former being much larger than the latter. The muzzle of theſe animals is much longer than thoſe of the ordinary gazelle; the head is differently ſhaped, and they have no depreſſions under the eyes. The ſeventh he calls after its Egyptian name, the Algazel; which is ſhaped pretty much like the ordinary gazelle, except that the horns are much longer, being generally three feet from the point to the inſertion; whereas, in the common gazelle, they are not above a foot; they are ſmaller alſo, and ſtraiter, till near the extremities, when they turn ſhort, with a very ſharp flexure: they are black and ſmooth, and the annular prominences are ſcarcely obſervable. The eighth is called the Pazan; or, by ſome, the bezoar goat, which greatly reſembles the former, except a ſmall variety in their horns; and alſo with this difference, that as the algazel feeds upon the plains, this is only found in the mountains. They are both inhabitants of the ſame countries and climate; being found in Egypt, Arabia, and Perſia. This laſt is the animal famous for that concretion in the inteſtines or ſtomach, called the Oriental Bezoar, which was once in ſuch repute all over the world for its medicinal [75] virtues. The word bezoar is ſuppoſed to take its name either from the pazan or pazar, which is the animal that produces it; or from a word in the Arabic language, which ſignifies antidote, or counter-poiſon. It is a ſtone of a glazed blackiſh colour, found in the ſtomach, or the inteſtines of ſome animal, and brought over to us from the Eaſt-Indies. Like all other animal concretions, it is found to have a kind of nucleous, or hard ſubſtance within, upon which the external coatings were formed; for, upon being ſawed through, it is ſeen to have layer over layer, as in an onion. This nucleus is of various kinds; ſometimes the buds of a ſhrub, ſometimes a piece of ſtone, and ſometimes a marcaſite. This ſtone is from the ſize of an acorn to that of a pidgeon's egg; the larger the ſtone, the more valuable it is held; its price encreaſing, like that of a diamond. There was a time when a ſtone of four ounces ſold in Europe for above two hundred pounds; but, at preſent, the price is greatly fallen, and they are in very little eſteem. The bezoar is of various colours; ſometimes of a blood colour, ſometimes of a pale yellow, and of all the ſhades between theſe two. It is generally gloſſy, ſmooth, and has a fragrant ſmell, like that of ambergreaſe, probably ariſing from the aromatic [76] vegetables upon which the animal that produces it, feeds. It has been given in vertigoes, epilepſies, palpitations of the heart, cholic, jaundice, and, in thoſe places where the dearneſs, and not the value of medicines, is conſulted, in almoſt every diſorder incident to man. In all, perhaps, it is equally efficacious, acting only as an abſorbent powder, and poſſeſſing virtues equal to common chalk, or crabs claws. Judicious phyſicians have therefore diſcarded it; and this celebrated medicine is now chiefly conſumed in countries where the knowledge of nature has been but little advanced. When this medicine was in its higheſt reputation, many arts were uſed to adulterate it; and many countries endeavoured to find out a bezoar of their own. Thus we had occidental bezoar, brought from America; German bezoar, which has been mentioned before; cow bezoar, and monkey bezoar. In fact, there is ſcarce an animal, except of the carnivorous kinds, that does not produce ſome of theſe concretions in the ſtomach, inteſtines, kidnies, bladder, and even in the heart. To theſe ignorance may impute virtues that they do not poſſeſs; experience has found but few cures wrought by their efficacy: but it is well known, that they often prove fatal to the animal that [77] bears them. Theſe concretions are generally found in cows, by their practice of licking off their hair, which gathers in the ſtomach into the ſhape of a ball, acquires a ſurprizing degree of hardneſs, and ſometimes a poliſh like leather. They are often as large as a gooſe-egg; and, when become too large to paſs, block up the paſſage of the food, and the animal dies. The ſubſtance of theſe balls, however, is different from the bezoar mentioned above; being rather a concretion of hair than of ſtone. There is a bezoar found in the gall-bladder of a boar, and thence called hog bezoar, in very great eſteem; but perhaps with as little juſtice as any of the former. In ſhort, there is ſcarce an animal, or ſcarce a part of their bodies, in which concretions are not formed; and it is more than probable, as Mr. Buffon juſtly remarks, that the bezoar ſo much in uſe formerly, was not the production of the pazar, or any one animal only, but that of the whole gazelle kind; who feeding upon odoriferous herbs and plants, gave this admirable fragrance to the accidental concretions which they were found to produce. As this medicine, however, is but little uſed at preſent, our curioſity is much abated, as to the cauſe of its formation. To return, therefore, to the varieties in the gazelle tribe, the [78] ninth is called the Ranguer, and is a native of Senegal. This differs ſomewhat in ſhape and colour from the reſt; but particularly in the ſhape of its horns, which are ſtrait to near the points, where they crook forward, pretty much in the ſame manner as in the ſhammoy they crook backward. The tenth variety of the gazelle is the Antelope, ſo well known to the Engliſh, who have given it the name. This animal is of the ſize of a roe-buck, and reſembles the gazelle in many particulars, but differs in others: it has deeper eye-pits than the former; the horns are formed differently alſo, being about ſixteen inches long, almoſt touching each other at the bottom, and ſpreading as they riſe, ſo as at their tips to be ſixteen inches aſunder. They have the annular prominences of their kind, but not ſo diſtinguiſhable as in the gazelle: however, they have a double flexure, which is very remarkable, and ſerves to diſtinguiſh them from all others of their kind. At the root they have a tuft of hair, which is longer than that of any part of the body. Like others of the ſame kind, the antelope is brown on the back, and white under the belly; but theſe colours are not ſeparated by the black ſtreak which is to be found in all the reſt of the gazelle kinds. There are different ſorts of this animal, ſome [79] with larger horns than others, and others with leſs. The one which makes the eleventh variety in the gazelle kind, Mr. Buffon calls the Lidme, which has very large horns; and the other, which is the twelfth and laſt, he calls the Indian Antelope, the horns of which are very ſmall.

To theſe may be added three or four varieties more, which it is not eaſy to tell whether to refer to the goat or the gazelle, as they equally reſemble both. The firſt of theſe is the Bubalus, an animal that ſeems to partake of the mixed natures of the cow, the goat, and the deer. It reſembles the ſtag in the ſize and the figure of its body, and particularly in the ſhape of its legs. But it has permanent horns, like the goat; and made entirely like thoſe of the gazelle kind. It alſo reſembles that animal in its way of living: however, it differs in the make of its head, being exactly like the cow in the length of its muzzle, and in the diſpoſition of the bones of its ſcull; from which ſimilitude it has taken its name. This animal has a narrow long head; the eyes are placed very high; the forehead ſhort and narrow; the horns permanent, about a foot long, black, thick, annulated, and the rings of the gazelle kind, remarkably large; its ſhoulders [80] are very high, and it has a kind of bunch on them, that terminates at the neck; the tail is about a foot long, and tufted with hair at the extremity. The hair of this animal is remarkable in being thicker at the middle than at the root: in all other quadrupedes, except the elk and this, the hair tapers off from the bottom to the point; but in theſe, each hair ſeems to ſwell in the middle, like a nine-pin. The bubalus alſo reſembles the elk in ſize, and the colour of its ſkin; but theſe are the only ſimilitudes between them: as the one has a very large branching head of ſolid horns that are annually deciduous, the other has black unbranching hollow horns that never fall. The bubalus is common enough in Barbary, and has often been called by the name of the Barbary Cow, from which animal it differs ſo widely. It partakes pretty much of the nature of the antelope; like that having the hair ſhort, the hide black, the ears pointed, and the fleſh good for food.

The ſecond anomalous animal of the goat-kind, Mr. Buffon calls the Condoma. It is ſuppoſed to be equal in ſize to the largeſt ſtag, but with hollow horns, like thoſe of the goat kind, and with varied flexures, like thoſe of the antelope. They are above three feet long; and, at their extremities, about two feet [81] aſunder. All along the back there runs a white liſt, which ends at the inſertion of the tail; another of the ſame colour croſſes this, at the bottom of the neck, which it entirely ſurrounds: there are two more of the ſame kind running round the body, one behind the fore legs, and the other running parallel to it before the hinder. The colour of the reſt of the body is greyiſh, except the belly, which is white: it has alſo a long grey beard; and its legs, though long, are well proportioned.

The third that may be mentioned, he calls the Guiba. It reſembles the gazelles in every particular, except in the colour of the belly, which, as we have ſeen, is white in them, but in this is of a deep brown. Its horns alſo are not marked with annular prominences, but are ſmooth and poliſhed. It is alſo remarkable for white liſts, on a brown ground, that are diſpoſed along the animal's body, as if it were covered with a harneſs. Like the former, it is a native of Africa.

The African Wild Goat of Grimmius is the fourth. It is of a dark aſh colour; and in the middle of the head is an hairy tuft, ſtanding upright; on both ſides, between the eyes and the noſe, there are very deep cavities, greater than thoſe of the other kinds, which contain a [82] yellow oily liquor, which coagulates into a black ſubſtance, that has a ſmell between muſk and civet. This being taken away, the liquor again runs out, and coagulates, as before. Theſe cavities have no communication with the eyes, and, conſequently, this oozing ſubſtance can have nothing of the nature of tears.

To this we may add the Chevrotin, or little Guinea Deer, which is the leaſt of all cloven footed quadrupedes, and perhaps the moſt beautiful; its legs, at the ſmalleſt part, are not much thicker than the ſhank of a tobacco-pipe; it is about ſeven inches high, and about twelve from the point of the noſe to the inſertion of the tail. It is the moſt delicately ſhaped animal in the world, being completely formed like a ſtag in miniature; except that its horns, when it has any, are more of the gazelle kind, being hollow and annulated in the ſame manner. It has two canine teeth in the upper jaw; in which reſpect it differs from all other animals of the goat or deer kind, and thus makes a ſpecies entirely diſtinct by itſelf. This wonderful animal's colour is not leſs pleaſing; the hair, which is ſhort and gloſſy, being in ſome of a beautiful yellow, except on the neck and belly, which is white. They are natives of India, Guinea, and the warm climates between the tropics; [83] and are found in great plenty. But though they are amazingly ſwift for their ſize, yet the Negroes often overtake them in the purſuit, and knock them down with their ſticks. They may be eaſily tamed, and then they become familiar and pleaſing; but they are of ſuch delicate conſtitutions, that they can bear no climate but the hotteſt; and they always periſh with the rigours of ours, when they are brought over. The male in Guinea has horns; the female is without any; as are all the kinds of this animal, to be found either in Java or Ceylon, where they chiefly abound.

Such is the liſt of the gazelles; all which pretty nearly reſemble the deer in form, and delicacy of ſhape; but have the horns hollow, ſingle, and permanent, like thoſe of the goat. They properly fill up, as has been already obſerved, the interval between theſe two kinds of animals; ſo that it is difficult to tell where the goat ends, and the deer may be ſaid to begin. If we compare the gazelles with each other, we ſhall find but very ſlight diſtinctions between them. The turn or the magnitude of the horns, the different ſpots on the ſkin, or a difference of ſize in each, are chiefly the marks by which their varieties are to be known; but their [84] way of living, their nature, and their peculiar ſwiftneſs, all come under one deſcription.

The gazelles are, in general, inhabitants of the warmer climates; and contribute, among other embelliſhments, to add beauty to thoſe foreſts that are for ever green. They are often ſeen feeding in herds, on the ſides of the mountain, or in the ſhade of the woods; and fly all together, upon the ſmalleſt approaches of danger. They bound with ſuch ſwiftneſs, and are ſo very ſhy, that dogs or men vainly attempt to purſue them. They traverſe thoſe precipices with eaſe and ſafety, which to every quadrupede elſe are quite impracticable; nor can any animals, but of the winged kind, overtake them. Accordingly, in all thoſe countries where they are chiefly found, they are purſued by falcons; and this admirable manner of hunting makes one of the principal amuſements of the upper ranks of people all over the eaſt.

The Arabians, Perſians, and Turks, breed up for this purpoſe, that kind of hawk called the Falcon Gentle, with which, when properly trained, they go forth on horſeback among the foreſts and the mountains, the falcon perching upon the hand of the hunter. Their expedition is conducted with profound ſilence; their dogs are taught to hang behind; while the men, on [85] the fleeteſt courſers, look round for the game. Whenever they ſpy a gazelle at the proper diſtance, they point the falcon to its object, and encourage it to purſue. The falcon, with the ſwiftneſs of an arrow, flies to the animal; that, knowing its danger, endeavours, but too late, to eſcape. The falcon ſoon coming up with its prey, fixes its talons, one into the animal's cheek, the other into its throat, and deeply wounds it. On the other hand, the gazelle attempts to eſcape, but is generally wounded too deeply to run far. The falcon clings with the utmoſt perſeverance, nor ever leaves its prey till it falls; upon which the hunters from behind approaching, take up both, and reward the falcon with the blood of the ſpoil. They alſo teach the young ones, by applying them to the dead animal's throat, and accuſtoming them betimes to fix upon that particular part; for if it ſhould happen that the falcon fixed upon any other part of the gazelle, either its back or its haunches, the animal would eaſily eſcape among the mountains, and the hunter would alſo loſe his falcon.

They ſometimes alſo hunt theſe animals with the ounce. This carnivorous and fierce creature being made tame and domeſtic, generally [86] ſits on horſeback behind the hunter, and remains there with the utmoſt compoſure, until the gazelle is ſhewn; it is then that it exerts all its arts and fierceneſs; it does not at once fly at its prey, but approaches ſlyly, turning and winding about until it comes within the proper diſtance, when all at once it bounds upon the heedleſs animal, and inſtantly kills it, and ſucks its blood. If, on the other hand, it miſſes its aim, it reſts in the place, without attempting to purſue any farther, but ſeems aſhamed of its own inability.

There is ſtill another way of taking the gazelle, which ſeems not ſo certain, nor ſo amuſing as either of the former. A tame gazelle is bred up for this purpoſe, who is taught to join thoſe of its kind, wherever it perceives them. When the hunter, therefore, perceives a herd of theſe together, he fixes a nooſe round the horns of the tame gazelle, in ſuch a manner, that if the reſt but touch it, they are entangled; and thus prepared he ſends his gazelle among the reſt. The tame animal no ſooner approaches, but the males of the herd inſtantly ſally forth to oppoſe him; and, in butting with their horns, are caught in the nooſe. In this, both ſtruggling for ſome time, fall together to the ground; and, [87] at laſt, the hunter coming up, diſengages the one, and kills the other. Upon the whole, however, theſe animals, whatever be the arts uſed to purſue them, are very difficult to be taken. As they are continually ſubject to alarms from carnivorous beaſts, or from man, they keep chiefly in the moſt ſolitary and inacceſſible places, and find their only protection from ſituations of the greateſt danger.

CHAP. IV. Of the Muſk Animal.

[88]

THE more we ſearch into nature, the more we ſhall find how little ſhe is known; and we ſhall more than once have occaſion to find, that protracted enquiry is more apt to teach us modeſty, than to produce information. Although the number and nature of quadrupedes at firſt glance ſeems very little known; yet, when we come to examine cloſer, we find ſome with which we are very partially acquainted, and others that are utterly unknown. There is ſcarce a cabinet of the curious but what has the ſpoils of animals, or the horns or the hoofs of quadrupedes, which do not come within former deſcriptions. There is ſcarce a perſon whoſe trade is to dreſs or improve furs, but knows ſeveral creatures by their ſkins, which no naturaliſt has hitherto had notice of. But of all quadrupedes, there is none ſo juſtly the reproach of natural hiſtorians, as that which bears the muſk. This perfume, ſo well known to the elegant, and ſo very uſeful in the hands of the phyſician, a medicine that has for more than a century been imported from the eaſt in great quantities, and during all that time has [89] been improving in its reputation, is, nevertheleſs, ſo very little underſtood, that it remains a doubt whether the animal that produces it be an hog, an ox, a goat, or a deer. When an animal with which we are ſo nearly connected, is ſo utterly unknown, how little muſt we know of many that are more remote and unſerviceable! Yet naturaliſts proceed in the ſame train, enlarging their catalogues and their names, without endeavouring to find out the nature, and fix the preciſe hiſtory of thoſe with which we are very partially acquainted. It is the ſpirit of the ſcholars of the preſent age, to be fonder of encreaſing the bulk of our knowledge than its utility; of extending their conqueſts than of improving their empire.

The muſk which comes to Europe, is brought over in ſmall bags, about the ſize of a pidgeon's egg, which, when cut open, appear to contain a kind of duſky reddiſh ſubſtance, like coagulated blood, and which, in large quantities, has a very ſtrong ſmell; but when mixed and diffuſed, becomes a very agreeable perfume. Indeed, no ſubſtance now known in the world has a ſtronger or a more permanent ſmell. A grain of muſk perfumes a whole room; and its odour continues for ſome days, without diminution. But in a larger quantity it continues [90] for years together; and ſeems ſcarce waſted in its weight, although it has filled the atmoſphere to a great diſtance with its parts. It is particularly uſed in medicine, in nervous and hyſteric diſorders; and is found, in ſuch caſes, to be the moſt powerful remedy now in uſe: however, the animal that furniſhes this admirable medicine, has been very variouſly deſcribed, and is known but very imperfectly.

Figure 4. The Musk.

After ſo long and circumſtantial a deſcription of this animal, its nature is but very little known; nor has any anatomiſt as yet examined its internal ſtructure; or been able to inform us whether it be a ruminant animal, or one of the hog kind; how the muſk is formed, or whether thoſe bags in which it comes to us be really belonging to the animal, or are only the ſophiſtications of the venders. Indeed, when we conſider [] [...] [91] [...] [92] the immenſe quantities of this ſubſtance which are conſumed in Europe alone, not to mention the eaſt, where it is in ſtill greater repute than here, we can hardly ſuppoſe that any one animal can furniſh the ſupply; and particularly when it muſt be killed before the bag can be obtained. We are told, it is true, that the muſk is often depoſited by the animal upon trees and ſtones, againſt which it rubs itſelf when the quantity becomes uneaſy; but it is not in that form which we receive it, but always in what ſeems to be its own natural bladder. Of theſe, Taverner brought home near two thouſand in one year; and as the animal is wild, ſo many muſt, during that ſpace, have been hunted and taken. But as the creature is repreſented very ſhy, and as it is found but in ſome particular provinces of the eaſt, the wonder is how its bag ſhould be ſo cheap, and furniſhed in ſuch great plenty. The bag in common does not coſt (if I do not forget) above a crown by retail, and yet this is ſuppoſed the only one belonging to the animal; and for the obtaining of which, it muſt have been hunted and killed. The only way of ſolving this difficulty, is to ſuppoſe that theſe bags are, in a great meaſure, counterfeit, taken from ſome other animal, or from ſome part of the ſame, [93] filled with its blood, and a very little of the perfume, but enough to impregnate the reſt with a ſtrong and permanent odour. It comes to us from different parts of the eaſt; from China, Tunquin, Bengal, and often from Muſcovy: that of Thibet is reckoned the beſt, and ſells for fourteen ſhillings an ounce; that of Muſcovy the worſt, and ſells but for three; the odour of this, though very ſtrong at firſt, being quickly found to evaporate.

Muſk was ſome years ago in the higheſt requeſt as a perfume, and but little regarded as a medicine; but at preſent its reputation is totally changed; and having been found of great benefit in phyſic, it is but little regarded for the purpoſes of elegance. It is thus that things which become neceſſary, ceaſe to continue pleaſing; and the conſciouſneſs of their uſe, deſtroys their power of adminiſtering delight.

CHAP. V. Animals of the Deer Kind.

[94]

IF we compare the ſtag and the bull as to ſhape and form, no two animals can be more unlike; and yet, if we examine their internal ſtructure, we ſhall find a ſtriking ſimilitude between them. Indeed, their differences, except to a nice obſerver, will ſcarcely be perceivable. All of the deer kind want the gall-bladder; their kidneys are formed differently; their ſpleen is alſo proportionably larger; their tail is ſhorter; and their horns, which are ſolid, are renewed every year. Such are the ſlight internal diſcriminations between two animals, one of which is among the ſwifteſt, and the other the heavieſt of the brute creation.

The Stag is one of thoſe innocent and peaceable animals that ſeems made to embelliſh the foreſt, and animate the ſolitudes of nature. The eaſy elegance of his form, the lightneſs of his motions, thoſe large branches that ſeem made rather for the ornament of his head than its defence, the ſize, the ſtrength and the ſwiftneſs of this beautiful creature, all ſufficiently rank him among the firſt of quadrupedes, among the moſt noted objects of human curioſity.

[95]The Stag, or Hart, whoſe female is called a hind, and the young a calf, differs in ſize and in horns from a fallow-deer. He is much larger, and his horns are round; whereas in the fallow kind they are broad and palmated. By theſe the animal's age is known. The firſt year, the ſtag has no horns, but an horny excreſcence, which is ſhort, rough, and covered with a thin hairy ſkin. The next year the horns are ſingle and ſtraight; the third year they have two antlers, three the fourth, four the fifth, and five the ſixth; this number is not always certain, for ſometimes there are more, and often leſs. When arrived at the ſixth year, the antlers do not always encreaſe; and, although the number may amount to ſix or ſeven on each ſide, yet the animal's age is then eſtimated rather from the ſize of the antlers and the thickneſs of the branch which ſuſtains them, than from their variety.

Theſe horns, large as they ſeem, are, notwithſtanding, ſhed every year, and new ones come in their place. The old horns are of a firm ſolid texture, and uſually employed in making handles for knives and other domeſtic utenſils. But, while young, nothing can be more ſoft or tender; and the animal, as if conſcious of his own imbecility, at thoſe times, inſtantly [96] upon ſhedding his former horns, retires from the reſt of his fellows, and hides himſelf in ſolitudes and thickets, never venturing out to paſture, except by night. During this time, which moſt uſually happens in the ſpring, the new horns are very painful, and have a quick ſenſibility of any external impreſſion. The flies alſo are extremely troubleſome to him. When the old horn is fallen off, the new does not begin immediately to appear; but the bones of the ſkull are ſeen covered only with a tranſparent perioſteum, or ſkin, which, as anatomiſts teach us, covers the bones of all animals. After a ſhort time, however, this ſkin begins to ſwell, and to form a ſoft tumour, which contains a great deal of blood, and which begins to be covered with a downy ſubſtance that has the feel of velvet, and appears nearly of the ſame colour with the reſt of the animal's hair. This tumour every day buds forward from the point like the graft of a tree; and, riſing by degrees from the head, ſhoots out the antlers on either ſide, ſo that in a few days, in proportion as the animal is in condition, the whole head is completed. However, as was ſaid above, in the beginning, its conſiſtence is very ſoft, and has a ſort of bark, which is no more than a continuation of the integument of [97] the ſkull. It is velveted and downy, and every where furniſhed with blood-veſſels, that ſupply the growing horns with nouriſhment. As they creep along the ſides of the branches, the print is marked over the whole ſurface; and the larger the blood-veſſels, the deeper theſe marks are found to be; from hence ariſes the inequality of the ſurface of the deer's horns; which, as we ſee, are furrowed all along the ſides, the impreſſions diminiſhing towards the point, where the ſubſtance is as ſmooth and as ſolid as ivory. But it ought to be obſerved, that this ſubſtance, of which the horns is compoſed, begins to harden at the bottom while the upper part remains ſoft and ſtill continues growing; from whence it appears that the horns grow differently in deer from thoſe of ſheep or cows; in which they are always ſeen to encreaſe from the bottom. However, when the whole head has received its full growth, the extremities then begin to acquire their ſolidity; the velvet covering, or bark, with its blood-veſſels, dry up, and then begin to fall; and this the animal haſtens, by rubbing its antlers againſt every tree it meets. In this manner, the whole external ſurface being ſtripped off by degrees, at length the whole head acquires its complete hardneſs, expanſion, and beauty.

[98]It would be a vain taſk to enquire into the cauſe of the animal production of theſe horns; it is ſufficient to obſerve, that if a ſtag is caſtated when its horns are fallen off, they will never grow again; and, on the contrary, if the ſame operation is performed when they are on, they will never fall off. If only one of his teſticles are taken out, he will want the horn on that ſide; if one of the teſticles only be tied up he will want the horn of the oppoſite ſide. The encreaſe of their proviſion alſo tends to facilitate the growth and the expanſion of the horns; and Mr. Buffon thinks it poſſible to retard their growth entirely by greatly retrenching their food*. As a proof of this, nothing can be more obvious than the difference between a ſtag bred in fertile paſtures and undiſturbed by the hunter, and one often purſued and ill nouriſhed. The former has his head expanded, his antlers numerous, and the branches thick; the latter has but few antlers, the traces of the blood-veſſels upon them are but ſlight, and the expanſion but little. The beauty and ſize of their horns, therefore, mark their ſtrength and their vigour; ſuch of them as are ſickly, or have been wounded, never ſhooting out that magnificent profuſion ſo much [99] admired in this animal. Thus the horns may, in every reſpect, be reſembled to a vegetable ſubſtance, grafted upon the head of an animal. Like a vegetable they grow from the extremities; like a vegetable they are for a while covered with a bark that nouriſhes them; like a vegetable they have their annual production and decay; and a ſtrong imagination might ſuppoſe that the leafy productions on which the animal feeds, go once more to vegetate in his horns*.

The ſtag is uſually a twelvemonth old before the horns begin to appear, and then a ſingle branch is all that is ſeen for the year enſuing. About the beginning of ſpring, all of this kind are ſeen to ſhed their horns, which fall off of themſelves; though ſometimes the animal aſſiſts the efforts of nature, by rubbing them againſt a tree. It ſeldom happens that the branches on both ſides fall off at the ſame time, there often being two or three days between the dropping of the one and the other. The old ſtags uſually ſhed their horns firſt; which generally happens towards the latter end of February, or the beginning of March. Thoſe of the ſecond head, (namely, ſuch as are between [100] five and ſix years old) ſhed their horns about the middle or latter end of March; thoſe ſtill younger, in the month of April; and the youngeſt of all, not till the middle, or the latter end of May; they generally ſhed them in pools of water, whither they retire from the heat; and this has given riſe to the opinion of their always hiding their horns. Theſe rules, though true in general, are yet ſubject to many variations; and univerſally it is known that a ſevere winter retards the ſhedding of the horns.

The horns of the ſtag generally encreaſe in thickneſs and in height from the ſecond year of its age to the eighth. In this ſtate of perfection they continue during the vigour of life; but as the animal grows old the horns feel the impreſſions of age, and ſhrink like the reſt of the body. No branch bears more than twenty or twenty-two antlers even in the higheſt ſtate of vigour; and the number is ſubject to great variety; for it happens that the ſtag at one year has either leſs or more than the year preceding, in proportion to the goodneſs of his paſture, or the continuance of his ſecurity, as theſe animals ſeldom thrive when often rouzed by the hunters. The horns are alſo found to partake of the nature of the ſoil; in the more fertile paſtures they are large and tender; on the contrary, [101] in the barren ſoil they are hard, ſtunted, and brittle.

As ſoon as the ſtags have ſhed their horns, they ſeparate from each other, and ſeek the plainer parts of the country, remote from every other animal, which they are utterly unable to oppoſe. They then walk with their heads ſtooping down, to keep their horns from ſtriking againſt the branches of the trees above. In this ſtate of imbecility they continue near three months before their heads have acquired their full growth and ſolidity; and then, by rubbing them againſt the branches of every thicket, they at length clear them of the ſkin which had contributed to their growth and nouriſhment. It is ſaid by ſome that the horn takes the colour of the ſap of the tree againſt which it is rubbed; and that ſome thus become red, when rubbed againſt the heath; and others brown, by rubbing againſt the oak; this, however, is a miſtake, ſince ſtags kept in parks where there are no trees, have a variety in the colour of their horns, which can be aſcribed to nothing but nature.

A ſhort time after they have furniſhed their horns, they begin to feel the impreſſions of the rut, or the deſire of copulation. The old ones are the moſt forward; and about the end of [102] Auguſt, or the beginning of September, they quit their thickets, and return to the mountain in order to ſeek the hind to whom they call with a loud tremulous note. At this time their neck is ſwolen; they appear bold and furious; fly from country to country; ſtrike with their horns againſt the trees and obſtacles, and continue reſtleſs and fierce until they have found the female; who at firſt flies from them, but is at laſt compelled and overtaken. When two ſtags contend for the ſame female, how timorous ſoever they may appear at other times, they then ſeem agitated with an uncommon degree of ardour. They paw up the earth, menace each other with their horns, bellow with all their force, and ſtriking in a deſperate manner againſt each other, ſeem determined upon death or victory. This combat continues till one of them is defeated or flies; and it often happens that the victor is obliged to fight ſeveral of thoſe battles before it remains undiſputed maſter of the field. The old ones are generally the conquerors upon theſe occaſions, as they have more ſtrength and greater courage; and theſe alſo are preferred by the hind itſelf to the young ones, as the latter are more feeble, and leſs ardent. However, they are all equally inconſtant, keeping [103] to the female but a few days, and then ſeeking out for another not to be enjoyed, perhaps, without a repetition of their former danger.

In this manner the ſtag continues to range from one to the other for about three weeks, the time the rut continues; during which he ſcarce eats, ſleeps, or reſts, but continues to purſue, to combat, and to enjoy. At the end of this period of madneſs, for ſuch in this animal it ſeems to be, the creature that was before fat, ſleek, and gloſſy, becomes lean, feeble, and timid. He then retires from the herd to ſeek plenty and repoſe; he frequents the ſide of the foreſt, and chuſes the moſt nouriſhing paſtures, remaining there till his ſtrength is renewed. Thus is his whole life paſſed in the alternations of plenty and want, of corpulence and inanition, of health and ſickneſs, without having his conſtitution much affected by the violence of the change. As he is above five years coming to perfection, he lives about forty years; and it is a general rule, that every animal lives about ſeven or eight times the number of years which it continues to grow. What, therefore, is reported concerning the life of this animal, has ariſen from the credulity of ignorance: ſome ſay, that a ſtag having been [104] taken in France, with a collar, on which were written theſe words, ‘"Caeſar hoc me donavit;"’ this was interpreted of Julius Caeſar; but it is not conſidered that Caeſar is a general name for kings, and that one of the Emperors of Germany, who are always ſtiled Caeſars, might have ordered the inſcription.

This animal may differ in the term of his life according to the goodneſs of his paſture, or the undiſturbed repoſe he happens to enjoy. Theſe are advantages that influence not only his age, but his ſize and his vigour. The ſtags of the plains, the vallies, and the little hills, which abound in corn and paſture, are much more corpulent and much taller than ſuch as are bred on the rocky waſte, or the heathy mountain. The latter are low, ſmall, and meagre, incapable of going ſo ſwift as the former, although they are found to hold out much longer. They are alſo more artful in evading the hunters; their horns are generally black and ſhort, while thoſe of the lowland ſtags are reddiſh and flouriſhing; ſo that the animal ſeems to encreaſe in beauty and ſtature in proportion to the goodneſs of the paſture, which he enjoys in ſecurity.

The uſual colour of the ſtag in England is red; nevertheleſs, the greater number in other [105] countries are brown. There are ſome few that are white; but theſe ſeem to have obtained this colour in a former ſtate of domeſtic tameneſs. Of all the animals that are natives of this climate, there are none that have ſuch a beautiful eye as the ſtag: it is ſparkling, ſoft, and ſenſible. His ſenſes of ſmelling and hearing are in no leſs perfection. When he is in the leaſt alarmed, he lifts the head and erects the ears, ſtanding for a few minutes as if in a liſtening poſture. Whenever he ventures upon ſome unknown ground, or quits his native covering, he firſt ſtops at the ſkirt of the plain to examine all around; he next turns againſt the wind to examine by the ſmell if there be any enemy approaching. If a perſon ſhould happen to whiſtle or call out, at a diſtance, the ſtag is ſeen to ſtop ſhort in his ſlow meaſured pace, and gazes upon the ſtranger with a kind of aukward admiration: if the cunning animal perceives neither dogs nor fire-arms preparing againſt him, he goes forward, quite unconcerned, and ſlowly proceeds without offering to fly. Man is not the enemy he is moſt afraid of; on the contrary, he ſeems to be delighted with the ſound of the ſhepherd's pipe; and the hunters ſometimes make uſe of that inſtrument to allure the poor animal to his deſtruction.

[106]The ſtag eats ſlowly, and is very delicate in the choice of his paſture. When he has eaten a ſufficiency, he then retires to the covert of ſome thicket to chew the cud in ſecurity. His rumination, however, ſeems performed with much greater difficulty than with the cow or ſheep; for the graſs is not returned from the firſt ſtomach without much ſtraining, and a kind of hiccup, which is eaſily perceived during the whole time it continues. This may proceed from the greater length of his neck and the narrowneſs of the paſſage, all thoſe of the cow and the ſheep kind having it much wider.

This animal's voice is much ſtronger, louder, and more tremulous in proportion as he advances in age; in the time of rut it is even terrible. At that ſeaſon he ſeems ſo tranſported with paſſion that nothing obſtructs his fury; and, when at bay, he keeps the dogs off with great intrepidity. Some years ago, the Duke of Cumberland cauſed a tiger and a ſtag to be encloſed in the ſame area; and the ſtag made ſo bold a defence, that the tiger was at laſt obliged to fly. The ſtag ſeldom drinks in the winter, and ſtill leſs in the ſpring, while the plants are tender and covered over with dew. It is in the heat of the ſummer, and during the time of rut, that he is ſeen conſtantly frequenting [107] the ſide of rivers and lakes, as well to ſlake his thirſt as to cool his ardour. He ſwims with great eaſe and ſtrength, and beſt at thoſe times when he is fatteſt, his fat keeping him buoyant, like oil upon the ſurface of the water. During the time of rut he even ventures out to ſea, and ſwims from one iſland to another, although there may be ſome leagues diſtance between them.

The cry of the hind, or female, is not ſo loud as that of the male, and is never excited but by apprehenſion for herſelf or her young. It need ſcarce be mentioned that ſhe has no horns, or that ſhe is more feeble and unfit for hunting than the male. When once they have conceived, they ſeparate from the males, and then they both herd together apart. The time of geſtation continues between eight and nine months, and they generally produce but one at a time. Their uſual ſeaſon for bringing forth is about the month of May, or the beginning of June, during which they take great care to hide their young in the moſt obſcure thickets. Nor is this precaution without reaſon, ſince almoſt every creature is then a formidable enemy. The eagle, the falcon, the oſprey, the wolf, the dog, and all the rapacious family of the cat kind, are in continual [108] employment to find out her retreat. But, what is more unnatural ſtill, the ſtag himſelf is a profeſſed enemy, and ſhe is obliged to uſe all her arts to conceal her young from him as from the moſt dangerous of her purſuers. At this ſeaſon, therefore, the courage of the male ſeems transferred to the female; ſhe defends her young againſt her leſs formidable opponents by force; and when purſued by the hunter, ſhe ever offers herſelf to miſlead him from the principal object of her concern. She flies before the hounds for half the day, and then returns to her young, whoſe life ſhe has thus preſerved at the hazard of her own. The calf, for ſo the young of this animal is called, never quits the dam during the whole ſummer; and in winter, the hind, and all the males under a year old, keep together, and aſſemble in herds, which are more numerous in proportion as the ſeaſon is more ſevere. In the ſpring they ſeparate; the hinds to bring forth, while none but the year olds remain together; however, theſe animals are in general fond of herding and grazing in company; it is danger or neceſſity alone that ſeparates them.

The dangers they have to fear from other animals, are nothing when compared to thoſe from man. The men of every age and nation [109] have made the chace of the ſtag one of their moſt favourite purſuits; and thoſe who firſt hunted from neceſſity, have continued it for amuſement. In our own country, in particular, hunting was ever eſteemed as one of the principal diverſions of the great*. At firſt, indeed, the beaſts of chace had the whole iſland for their range, and knew no other limits than thoſe of the ocean.

The Roman juriſprudence, which was formed on the manners of the firſt ages, eſtabliſhed it as a law, that, as the natural right of things which have no maſter belongs to the firſt poſſeſſor, wild beaſts, birds, and fiſhes, are the property of whoſoever could firſt take them. But the northern barbarians, who over-ran the Roman empire, bringing with them the ſtrongeſt reliſh for this amuſement, and, being now poſſeſſed of more eaſy means of ſubſiſtence from the lands they had conquered, their chiefs and leaders began to appropriate the right of hunting, and, inſtead of a natural right, to make it a royal one. When the Saxon kings, therefore, had eſtabliſhed themſelves into an heptarchy, the chaces were reſerved by each ſovereign for his own particular amuſement. Hunting and war, in thoſe uncivilized ages, [110] were the only employment of the great. Their active, but uncultivated, minds were ſuſceptible of no pleaſures but thoſe of a violent kind, ſuch as gave exerciſe to their bodies, and prevented the uneaſineſs of thinking. But as the Saxon kings only appropriated thoſe lands to the buſineſs of the chace which were unoccupied before, ſo no individuals received any injury. But it was otherwiſe when the Norman kings were ſettled upon the throne. The paſſion for hunting was then carried to an exceſs, and every civil right was involved in general ruin. This ardour for hunting was ſtronger than the conſideration of religion even in a ſuperſtitious age. The village communities, nay, even the moſt ſacred edifices, were thrown down, and all turned into one vaſt waſte, to make room for animals, the objects of a lawleſs tyrant's pleaſure. Sanguinary laws were enacted to preſerve the game; and, in the reigns of William Rufus and Henry the Firſt, it was leſs criminal to deſtroy one of the human ſpecies than a beaſt of chace. Thus it continued while the Norman line filled the throne; but when the Saxon line was reſtored, under Henry the Second, the rigour of the foreſt laws were ſoftened. The barons alſo for a long time imitated the encroachments, as well as the amuſements, of the monarch; but [111] when property became more happily divided, by the introduction of arts and induſtry, theſe extenſive hunting grounds became more limited; and as tillage and huſbandry encreaſed, the beaſts of chace were obliged to give way to others more uſeful to community. Thoſe vaſt tracts of land, before dedicated to hunting, were then contracted; and, in proportion as the uſeful arts gained ground, they protected and encouraged the labours of the induſtrious, and repreſſed the licentiouſneſs of the ſportſman. It is, therefore, among the ſubjects of a deſpotic government only that theſe laws remain in full force, where large waſtes lie uncultivated for the purpoſes of hunting, where the huſbandman can find no protection from the invaſions of his lord, or the continual depredations of thoſe animals which he makes the objects of his pleaſure.

In the preſent cultivated ſtate of this country, therefore, the ſtag is unknown in its wild natural ſtate; and ſuch of them as remain among us are kept, under the name of red deer, in parks among the fallow deer. But they are become leſs common than formerly; its exceſſive viciouſneſs, during the rutting ſeaſon, and the badneſs of its fleſh, inducing moſt people to part with the ſpecies. The few that ſtill remain [112] wild are to be found on the moors that border on Cornwall and Devonſhire; and in Ireland, on moſt of the large mountains of that country.

In England, the hunting the ſtag and the buck are performed in the ſame manner; the animal is driven from ſome gentleman's park, and then hunted through the open country. But thoſe who purſue the wild animal, have a much higher object, as well as a greater variety in the chace. To let looſe a creature that was already in our poſſeſſion, in order to catch it again, is, in my opinion, but a poor purſuit, as the reward when obtained is only what we before had given away. But to purſue an animal that owns no proprietor, and which he that firſt ſeizes may be ſaid to poſſeſs, has ſomething in it that ſeems at leaſt more rational; this rewards the hunter for his toil, and ſeems to repay his induſtry. Beſides, the ſuperior ſtrength and ſwiftneſs of the wild animal prolongs the amuſement; it is poſſeſſed of more various arts to eſcape the hunter, and leads him to precipices where the danger ennobles the chace. In purſuing the animal let looſe from a park, as it is unuſed to danger, it is but little verſed in the ſtratagems of eſcape; the hunter follows as ſure of overcoming, and feels none [113] of thoſe alternations of hope and fear which ariſe from the uncertainty of ſucceſs. But it is otherwiſe with the mountain ſtag: having ſpent his whole life in a ſtate of continual apprehenſion; having frequently been followed, and as frequently eſcaped, he knows every trick to miſlead, to confound, or intimidate his purſuers; to ſtimulate their ardour, and enhance their ſucceſs.

Thoſe who hunt this animal have their peculiar terms for the different objects of their purſuit. The profeſſors in every art take a pleaſure in thus employing a language known only to themſelves, and thus accumulate words which to the ignorant have the appearance of knowledge. In this manner, the ſtag is called the firſt year, a calf, or hind calf; the ſecond year, a knobber; the third, a brock; the fourth, a ſtaggard; the fifth, a ſtag; the ſixth, an hart. The female is called an hind; the firſt year ſhe is a calf; the ſecond, a hearſe; the third, a hind. This animal is ſaid to harbour in the place where he reſides. When he cries he is ſaid to bell; the print of his hoof is called the ſlot; his tail is called the ſingle; his excrement the fewmet; his horns are called his head: when ſimple, the firſt year, they are called broches; the third year, ſpears; the fourth year, that part [114] which bears the antlers is called the beam, and the little impreſſions upon its ſurface glitters; that which riſe from the cruſt of the beam are called pearls. The antlers alſo have diſtinct names: the firſt that branches off is called the antler; the ſecond the ſur antler; all the reſt which grow afterwards, till you come to the top, which is called the crown, are called royal antlers. The little buds about the tops are called croches. The impreſſion on the place where the ſtag has lain, is called the layer. If it be in covert or a thicket, it is called his harbour. Where a deer has paſſed into a thicket, leaving marks whereby his bulk may be gueſſed, it is called an entry. When they caſt their heads, they are ſaid to mew. When they rub their heads againſt trees, to bring off the peel of their horns, they are ſaid to fray. When a ſtag hard hunted takes to ſwimming in the water, he is ſaid to go ſail; when he turns his head againſt the hounds, he is ſaid to bay; and when the hounds purſue upon the ſcent, until they have unharboured the ſtag, they are ſaid to draw on the ſlot.

Such are but a few of the many terms uſed by hunters in purſuing of the ſtag, moſt of which are now laid aſide, or in uſe only among game-keepers. The chace, however, is continued [115] in many parts of the country where the red deer is ſtill preſerved, and ſtill makes the amuſement of ſuch as have not found out more liberal entertainments. In thoſe few places where the animal is perfectly wild, the amuſement, as was ſaid above, is ſtill ſuperior. The firſt great care of the hunter, when he leads out his hounds to the mountain ſide, where the deer are generally known to harbour, is to make choice of a proper ſtag to purſue. His ambition is to unharbour the largeſt and the boldeſt of the whole herd; and for this purpoſe he examines the track, if there be any, which if he finds long and large, he concludes, that it muſt have belonged to a ſtag, and not an hind, the print of whoſe foot is rounder. Thoſe marks alſo which he leaves on trees, by the rubbing of his horns, ſhew his ſize, and point him out as the proper object of purſuit. Now to ſeek out a ſtag in his haunt, it is to be obſerved, that he changes his manner of feeding every month. From the concluſion of rutting-time, which is November, he feeds in heaths and broomy places. In December they herd together, and withdraw into the ſtrength of the foreſts, to ſhelter themſelves from the ſeverer weather, feeding on holm, elder trees, and brambles. The three following months they [116] leave herding, but keep four or five in a company, and venture out to the corners of the foreſt, where they feed on winter paſture, ſometimes making their incurſions into the neighbouring corn-fields, to feed upon the tender ſhoots, juſt as they peep above ground. In April and May they reſt in thickets and ſhady places, and ſeldom venture forth, unleſs rouzed by approaching danger. In September and October their annual ardour returns; and then they leave the thickets, boldly facing every danger, without any certain place for food or harbour. When, by a knowledge of theſe circumſtances, the hunter has found out the reſidence, and the quality of his game, his next care is to uncouple and caſt off his hounds in the purſuit: theſe no ſooner perceive the timorous animal that flies before them, but they altogether open in full cry, purſuing rather by the ſcent than the view, encouraging each other to continue the chace, and tracing the flying animal with the moſt amazing ſagacity. The hunters alſo are not leſs ardent in their ſpeed on horſeback, cheering up the dogs, and directing them where to purſue. On the other hand, the ſtag, when unharboured, flies at firſt with the ſwiftneſs of the wind, leaving his purſuers ſeveral miles in the rear; and at length having [117] gained his former coverts, and no longer hearing the cries of the dogs and men that he had juſt left behind, he ſtops, gazes round him, and ſeems to recover his natural tranquility. But this calm is of ſhort duration, for his inveterate purſuers ſlowly and ſecurely trace him along, and he once more hears the approaching deſtruction from behind. He again, therefore, renews his efforts to eſcape, and again leaves the purſuers at almoſt the former diſtance; but this ſecond effort makes him more feeble than before, and when they come up a ſecond time, he is unable to outſtrip them with equal velocity. The poor animal now, therefore, is obliged to have recourſe to all his little arts of eſcape, which ſometimes, though but ſeldom, avail him. In proportion as his ſtrength fails him, the ardour of his purſuers is enflamed; he tracks more heavily on the ground, and this encreaſing the ſtrength of the ſcent, redoubles the cries of the hounds, and enforces their ſpeed. It is then that the ſtag ſeeks for refuge among the herd, and tries every artifice to put off ſome other head for his own. Sometimes he will ſend forth ſome little deer in his ſtead, in the mean time lying cloſe himſelf, that the hounds may overſhoot him. He will break into one thicket after another to find deer, rouzing them, gathering [118] them together, and endeavouring to put them upon the tracks he has made. His old companions, however, with a true ſpirit of ingratitude, now all forſake and ſhun him with the moſt watchful induſtry, leaving the unhappy creature to take his fate by himſelf. Thus abandoned of his fellows, he again tries other arts, by doubling and croſſing in ſome hard beaten highway, where the ſcent is leaſt perceivable. He now alſo runs againſt the wind, not only to cool himſelf, but the better to hear the voice, and judge of the diſtance of his implacable purſuers. It is now eaſily perceivable how ſorely he is preſſed, by his manner of running, which from the bounding eaſy pace with which he begun, is converted into a ſtiff and ſhort manner of going; his mouth alſo is black and dry, without foam on it; his tongue hangs out; and the tears, as ſome ſay, are ſeen ſtarting from his eyes. His laſt refuge, when every other method of ſafety has failed him, is to take the water, and to attempt an eſcape by croſſing whatever lake or river he happens to approach. While ſwimming, he takes all poſſible care to keep in the middle of the ſtream, leſt, by touching the bough of a tree, or the herbage on the banks, he may give ſcent to the hounds. He is alſo ever found to ſwim [119] againſt the ſtream; whence the huntſmen have made it into a kind of proverb, That he that would his chace find, muſt up with the river and down with the wind. On this occaſion too he will often cover himſelf under water, ſo as to ſhew nothing but the tip of his noſe. Every reſource, and every art being at length exhauſted, the poor creature tries the laſt remains of his ſtrength, by boldly oppoſing thoſe enemies he cannot eſcape; he therefore faces the dogs and men, threatens with his horns, guards himſelf on every ſide, and for ſome time ſtands at bay. In this manner, quite deſperate, he furiouſly aims at the firſt dog or man that approaches; and it often happens that he does not die unrevenged. At that time, the more prudent, both of the dogs and men, ſeem willing to avoid him; but the whole pack quickly coming up, he is ſoon ſurrounded and brought down, and the huntſman winds a treble mort, as it is called, with his horn.

Such is the manner of purſuing this animal in England; but every country has a peculiar method of its own, adapted either to the nature of the climate, or the face of the ſoil. The ancient manner was very different from that practiſed at preſent; they uſed their dogs only to find out the game, but not to rouze it. [120] Hence they were not curious as to the muſic of their hounds, or the compoſition of their pack; the dog that opened before he had diſcovered his game, was held in no eſtimation. It was their uſual manner ſilently to find out the animal's retreat, and ſurround it with nets and engines, then to drive him up with all their cries, and thus force him into the toils which they had previouſly prepared.

In ſucceeding times the faſhion ſeemed to alter; and particularly in Sicily, the manner of hunting was as follows*. The nobles and gentry being informed which way an herd of deer paſſed, gave notice to one another, and appointed a day of hunting. For this purpoſe, every one was to bring a croſs-bow, or a long bow, and a bundle of ſtaves, ſhod with iron, the heads bored, with a cord paſſing through them all. Thus provided they came to where the herd continued grazing, and caſting themſelves about in a large ring, ſurrounded the deer on every ſide. Then each taking his ſtand, unbound his faggot, ſet up his ſtake, and tied the end of the cord to that of his next neighbour, at the diſtance of about ten feet one from the other. Between each of theſe ſtakes was hung a bunch of crimſon feathers, and ſo [121] diſpoſed, that with the leaſt breath of wind they would whirl round, and preſerve a ſort of fluttering motion. This done, the perſons who ſet up the ſtaves withdrew, and hid themſelves in the neighbouring coverts: then the chief huntſman, entering with his hounds within the lines, rouzed the game with a full cry. The deer, frighted, and flying on all ſides, upon approaching the lines, were ſcared away by the fluttering of the feathers, and wandered about within this artificial paling, ſtill awed by the ſhining and fluttering plumage that encircled their retreat: the huntſman, however, ſtill purſuing, and calling every perſon by name, as he paſſed by their ſtand, commanded him to ſhoot the firſt, third, or ſixth, as he pleaſed; and if any of them miſſed, or ſingled out another than that aſſigned him, it was conſidered as a moſt ſhameful miſchance. In this manner, however, the whole herd was at laſt deſtroyed; and the day concluded with mirth and feaſting.

The ſtags of China are of a particular kind, for they are no taller than a common houſedog; and hunting them is one of the principal diverſions of the great. Their fleſh, while young, is exceedingly good; but when they arrive at maturity, it begins to grow hard and tough: however, the tongue, the muzzle, and [122] the ears, are in particular eſteem among that luxurious people. Their manner of taking them is ſingular enough: they carry with them the heads of ſome of the females ſtuffed, and learn exactly to imitate their cry; upon this the male does not fail to appear, and looking on all ſides, perceives the head, which is all that the hunter, who is himſelf concealed, diſcovers. Upon their nearer approach, the whole company riſe, ſurround, and often take him alive.

There are very few varieties in the red deer of this country; and they are moſtly found of the ſame ſize and colour. But it is otherwiſe in different parts of the world, where they are ſeen to differ in form, in ſize, in horns, and in colour.

The ſtag of Corſica is a very ſmall animal, being not above half the ſize of thoſe common among us. His body is ſhort and thick, his legs ſhort, and his hair of a dark brown.

There is in the foreſts of Germany, a kind of ſtag, named by the ancients the Tragelaphus, and which the natives call the Bran Deer, or the Brown Deer. This is of a darker colour than the common ſtag, of a lighter ſhade upon the belly, long hair upon the neck and throat, by which it appears bearded, like the goat.

[123]There is alſo a very beautiful ſtag, which by ſome is ſaid to be a native of Sardinia; but others (among whom is Mr. Buffon) are of opinion that it comes from Africa or the Eaſt Indies. He calls it the Axis, after Pliny; and conſiders it as making the ſhade between the ſtag and the fallow deer. The horns of the axis are round, like thoſe of the ſtag; but the form of its body entirely reſembles that of the buck, and the ſize alſo is exactly the ſame. The hair is of four colours; namely, fallow, white, black, and grey. The white is predominant under the belly, on the inſide of the thighs, and the legs. Along the back there are two rows of ſpots in a right line; but thoſe on other parts of the body are very irregular. A white line runs along each ſide of this animal, while the head and neck are grey. The tail is black above, and white beneath; and the hair upon it is ſix inches long.

Although there are but few individuals of the deer kind, yet the race ſeems diffuſed over all parts of the earth. The new continent of America, in which neither the ſheep, the goat, nor the gazelle, have been originally bred, nevertheleſs produces ſtags, and other animals of the deer kind, in ſufficient plenty. The Mexicans have a breed of white ſtags in their [124] parks, which they call Stags Royal*. The ſtags of Canada differ from ours in nothing except the ſize of the horns, which in them is greater; and the direction of the antlers, which rather turn back, than project forward, as in thoſe of Europe. The ſame difference of ſize that obtains among our ſtags, is alſo to be ſeen in that country; and, as we are informed by Ruyſch, the Americans have brought them into the ſame ſtate of domeſtic tameneſs that we have our ſheep, goats, or black cattle. They ſend them forth in the day-time to feed in the foreſts; and at night they return home with the herdſman who guards them. The inhabitants have no other milk but what the hind produces; and uſe no other cheeſe but what is made from thence. In this manner we find, that an animal which ſeems made only for man's amuſement, may be eaſily brought to ſupply his neceſſities. Nature has many ſtores of happineſs and plenty in reſerve, which only want the call of induſtry to be produced, and now remain as candidates for human approbation.

THE FALLOW DEER.

[125]

NO two animals can be more nearly allied than the ſtag and the fallow deer*. Alike in form, alike in diſpoſition, in the ſuperb furniture of their heads, in their ſwiftneſs and timidity; and yet no two animals keep more diſtinct, or avoid each other with more fixed animoſity. They are never ſeen to herd in the ſame place, they never engender together, or form a mixed breed; and even in thoſe countries where the ſtag is common, the buck ſeems to be entirely a ſtranger. In ſhort, they both form diſtinct families; which, though ſo ſeemingly near, are ſtill remote; and although with the ſame habitudes, yet retain an unalterable averſion.

The fallow deer, as they are much ſmaller, ſo they ſeem of a nature leſs robuſt, and leſs ſavage than thoſe of the ſtag kind. They are found but rarely wild in the foreſts; they are, in general, bred up in parks, and kept for the purpoſes of hunting, or of luxury, their fleſh being preferred to that of any other animal. It need ſcarce be mentioned, that the horns of the buck make its principal diſtinction, being broad and palmated; whereas thoſe of the ſtag [126] are in every part round. In the one, they are flatted and ſpread like the palm of the hand; in the other they grow like a tree, every branch being of the ſhape of the ſtem that bears it. The fallow deer alſo has the tail longer, and the hair lighter than the ſtag; in other reſpects, they pretty nearly reſemble one another.

The head of the buck, as of all other animals of this kind, is ſhed every year, and takes the uſual time for repairing. The only difference between it and the ſtag is, that this change happens later in the buck; and its rutting-time, conſequently, falls more into the winter. It is not found ſo furious at this ſeaſon as the former; nor does it ſo much exhauſt itſelf by the violence of its ardour. It does not quit its natural paſtures in queſt of the female, nor does it attack other animals with indiſcriminate ferocity: however, the males combat for the female among each other; and it is not without many conteſts, that one buck is ſeen to become maſter of the whole herd.

It often happens alſo, that an herd of fallow deer is ſeen to divide into two parties, and engage each other with great ardour and obſtinacy*. They both ſeem deſirous of gaining ſome favourite ſpot of the park for paſture, [127] and of driving the vanquiſhed party into the coarſer and more diſagreeable parts. Each of theſe factions has its particular chief; namely, the two oldeſt and ſtrongeſt of the herd. Theſe lead on to the engagement; and the reſt follow under their direction. Theſe combats are ſingular enough, from the diſpoſition and conduct which ſeems to regulate their mutual efforts. They attack with order, and ſupport the aſſault with courage; they come to each other's aſſiſtance, they retire, they rally, and never give up the victory upon a ſingle defeat. The combat is renewed for ſeveral days together; until at length the moſt feeble ſide is obliged to give way, and is content to eſcape to the moſt diſagreeable part of the park, where only they can find ſafety and protection.

The fallow deer is eaſily tamed, and feeds upon many things which the ſtag refuſes. By this means it preſerves its veniſon better; and even after rutting, it does not appear entirely exhauſted. It continues almoſt in the ſame ſtate through the whole year, although there are particular ſeaſons when its fleſh is chiefly in eſteem. This animal alſo browzes cloſer than the ſtag; for which reaſon it is more prejudicial among young trees, which it often ſtrips too cloſe for recovery. The young deer [128] eat much faſter and more greedily than the old; they ſeek the female at their ſecond year, and, like the ſtag, are fond of variety. The doe goes with young above eight months, like the hind; and commonly brings forth one at a time: but they differ in this, that the buck comes to perfection at three, and lives till ſixteen; whereas the ſtag does not come to perfection till ſeven, and lives till forty.

As this animal is a beaſt of chace, like the ſtag, ſo the hunters have invented a number of names relative to him. The buck is the firſt year called a fawn; the ſecond, a pricket; the third, a ſorel; the fourth, a ſore; the fifth, a buck of the firſt head; and the ſixth, a great buck: The female is called a doe; the firſt year a fawn; and the ſecond a tegg. The manner of hunting the buck is pretty much the ſame as that of ſtag hunting, except that leſs ſkill is required in the latter. The buck is more eaſily rouzed; it is ſufficient to judge by the view, and mark what grove or covert it enters, as it is not known to wander far from thence; nor, like the ſtag, to change his layer, or place of repoſe. When hard hunted, it takes to ſome ſtrong hold or covert with which it is acquainted, in the more gloomy parts of the wood, or the ſteeps of the mountain; not like [129] the ſtag, flying far before the hounds, nor croſſing nor doubling, nor uſing any of the ſubtleties which the ſtag is accuſtomed to. It will take the water when ſorely preſſed, but ſeldom a great river; nor can it ſwim ſo long, nor ſo ſwiftly, as the former. In general, the ſtrength, the cunning, and the courage of this animal, are inferior to thoſe of the ſtag; and, conſequently, it affords neither ſo long, ſo various, nor ſo obſtinate a chace: beſides, being lighter, and not tracking ſo deeply, it leaves a leſs powerful and laſting ſcent, and the dogs in the purſuit are more frequently at a fault.

As the buck is a more delicate animal than the ſtag, ſo alſo is it ſubject to greater varieties*. We have in England two varieties of the fallow-deer, which are ſaid to be of foreign origin. The beautiful ſpotted kind, which is ſuppoſed to have been brought from Bengal; and the very deep brown ſort, that are now ſo common in ſeveral parts of this kingdom. Theſe were introduced by king James the Firſt, from Norway: for having obſerved their hardineſs, and that they could endure the winter, even in that ſevere climate, without fodder, he brought over ſome of them into Scotland, and diſpoſed of them among his chaces. Since that time, they have [130] multiplied in many parts of the Britiſh empire; and England is now become more famous for its veniſon, than any other country in the world. Whatever pains the French have taken to rival us in this particular, the fleſh of their fallow-deer, of which they keep but a few, has neither the fatneſs nor the flavour of that fed upon Engliſh paſture.

However, there is ſcarce a country in Europe, except far to the northward, in which this animal is a ſtranger. The Spaniſh fallow-deer are as large as ſtags, but of a darker colour, and a more ſlender neck: their tails are longer than thoſe of ours, they are black above, and white below. The Virginian deer are larger and ſtronger than ours, with great necks, and their colour inclinable to grey. Other kinds have the hoofs of their hind legs marked outwardly with a white ſpot; and their ears and tails much longer than the common. One of theſe has been ſeen full of white ſpots, with a black liſt down the middle of his back. In Guiana, a country of South America, according to Labat, there are deer without horns, which are much leſs than thoſe of Europe, but reſembling them in every other particular. They are very lively, light of courſe, and exceſſively fearful; their hair is of a reddiſh ſallow, their [131] heads are ſmall and lean, their ears little, their necks long and arched, the tail ſhort, and the ſight piercing. When purſued, they fly into places where no other animal can follow them. The Negroes, who purſue them, ſtand to watch for them in narrow paths, which lead to the brook or the meadow where they feed; there waiting in the utmoſt ſilence, for the ſlighteſt ſound will drive them away, the Negroe, when he perceives the animal within reach, ſhoots, and is happy if he can bring down his game. Their fleſh, though ſeldom fat, is conſidered as a great delicacy, and the hunter is well rewarded for his trouble.

THE ROE-BUCK.

THE Roe-buck is the ſmalleſt of the deer kind known in our climate, and is now almoſt extinct among us, except in ſome parts of the highlands of Scotland. It is generally about three feet long, and about two feet high. The horns are from eight to nine inches long, upright, round, and divided into only three branches. The body is covered with very long hair, well adapted to the rigour of its mountainous abode. The lower part of each hair is aſh colour; near the ends is a narrow [132] bar of black, and the points are yellow. The hairs on the face are black, tipped with aſh colour. The ears are long, their inſides of a pale yellow, and covered with long hair. The ſpaces bordering on the eyes and mouth, are black. The cheſt, belly, and legs, and the inſide of the thighs, are of a yellowiſh white; the rump is of a pure white, and the tail very ſhort. The make of this little animal is very elegant; and its ſwiftneſs equals its beauty. It differs from the fallow-deer, in having round horns, and not flatted like theirs. It differs from the ſtag, in its ſmaller ſize, and the proportionable paucity of its antlers: and it differs from all of the goat kind, as it annually ſheds its head, and obtains a new one, which none of that kind are ever ſeen to do.

As the ſtag frequents the thickeſt foreſts, and the ſides of the higheſt mountains, the roebuck, with humbler ambition, courts the ſhady thicket, and the riſing ſlope. Although leſs in ſize, and far inferior in ſtrength to the ſtag, it is yet more beautiful, more active, and even more courageous. Its hair is always ſmooth, clean, and gloſſy; and it frequents only the dryeſt places, and of the pureſt air. Though but a very little animal, as we have already obſerved, yet, when its young is attacked, it [133] faces even the ſtag himſelf, and often comes off victorious*. All its motions are elegant and eaſy; it bounds without effort, and continues the courſe with but little fatigue. It is alſo poſſeſſed of more cunning in avoiding the hunter, is more difficult to purſue, and, although its ſcent is much ſtronger than that of the ſtag, it is more frequently found to make good a retreat. It is not with the roe-buck, as with the ſtag, who never offers to uſe art until his ſtrength is beginning to decline; this more cunning animal, when it finds that its firſt efforts to eſcape are without ſucceſs, returns upon its former track, again goes forward, and again returns, until by its various windings it has entirely confounded the ſcent, and joined the laſt emanations to thoſe of its former courſe. It then, by a bound, goes to one ſide, lies flat upon its belly, and permits the pack to paſs by very near, without offering to ſtir.

But the roe-buck differs not only from the ſtag in ſuperior cunning, but alſo in its natural appetites, its inclinations, and its whole habits of living. Inſtead of herding together, theſe animals live in ſeparate families; the ſire, the dam, and the young ones, aſſociate together, [134] and never admit a ſtranger into their little community. All others of the deer kind are inconſtant in their affection; but the roe-buck never leaves its mate; and as they have been generally bred up together, from their firſt fawning, they conceive ſo ſtrong an attachment, the male for the female, that they never after ſeparate. Their rutting-ſeaſon continues but fifteen days; from the latter end of October, to about the middle of November. They are not at that time, like the ſtag, overloaded with fat; they have not that ſtrong odour, which is perceived in all others of the deer kind; they have none of thoſe furious exceſſes; nothing, in ſhort, that alters their ſtate: they only drive away their fawns upon theſe occaſions; the buck forcing them to retire, in order to make room for a ſucceeding progeny: however, when the copulating ſeaſon is over, the fawns return to their does, and remain with them ſome time longer; after which, they quit them entirely, in order to begin an independant family of their own. The female goes with young but five months and an half; which alone ſerves to diſtinguiſh this animal from all others of the deer kind, that continue pregnant more than eight. In this reſpect, ſhe rather approaches more nearly to the goat kind; from which, [135] however, this race is ſeparated by the male's annual caſting its horns.

When the female is ready to bring forth ſhe ſeeks a retreat in the thickeſt part of the woods, being not leſs apprehenſive of the buck, from whom ſhe then ſeparates, than of the wolf, the wild cat, and almoſt every ravening animal of the foreſt; ſhe generally produces two at a time, and three but very rarely. In about ten or twelve days theſe are able to follow their dam, except in caſes of warm purſuit, when their ſtrength is not equal to the fatigue. Upon ſuch occaſions, the tenderneſs of the dam is very extraordinary; leaving them in the deepeſt thickets, ſhe offers herſelf to the danger, flies before the hounds, and does all in her power to lead them from the retreat where ſhe has lodged her little ones. Such animals as are nearly upon her own level ſhe boldly encounters; attacks the ſtag, the wild cat, and even the wolf; and while ſhe has life continues her efforts to protect her young. Yet all her endeavours are often vain; about the month of May, which is her fawning time, there is a greater deſtruction among thoſe animals than at any other ſeaſon of the year. Numbers of the fawns are taken alive by the peaſants; numbers are found out, and worried by the dogs; [136] and ſtill more by the wolf, which has always been their moſt inveterate enemy. By theſe continual depredations upon this beautiful creature, the roe-buck is every day becoming ſcarcer; and the whole race in many countries is wholly worn out. They were once common in England; the huntſmen, who characteriſed only ſuch beaſts as they knew, have given names to the different kinds and ages, as to the ſtag: thus they called it the firſt year an hind; the ſecond, a gyrle; and the third, an hemuſe; but theſe names at preſent are utterly uſeleſs, ſince the animal no longer exiſts among us. Even in France, where it was once extremely common, it is now confined to a few provinces; and it is probable that in an age or two the whole breed will be utterly extirpated. Mr. Buffon, indeed, obſerves, that in thoſe diſtricts where it is moſtly found, it ſeems to maintain its uſual plenty, and that the balance between its deſtruction and encreaſe is held pretty even; however, the number in general is known to decreaſe; for wherever cultivation takes place, the beaſts of nature are known to retire. Many animals that once flouriſhed in the world may now be extinct; and the deſcriptions of Ariſtotle and Pliny, though taken from life, may be conſidered as fabulous, as their archetypes are no longer exiſting.

[137]The fawns continue to follow the deer eight or nine months in all; and upon ſeparating, their horns begin to appear, ſimple and without antlers the firſt year, as in thoſe of the ſtag kind*. Theſe they ſhed at the latter end of autumn, and renew during the winter; differing in this from the ſtag, who ſheds them in ſpring and renews them in ſummer. When the roe-buck's head is completely furniſhed, it rubs the horns againſt trees in the manner of the ſtag, and thus ſtrips them of the rough ſkin and the blood-veſſels, which no longer contribute to their nouriſhment and growth. When theſe fall, and new ones begin to appear, the roe-buck does not retire as the ſtag to the covert of the wood, but continues its uſual haunts, only keeping down its head to avoid ſtriking its horns againſt the branches of trees, the pain of which it ſeems to feel with exquiſite ſenſibility. The ſtag, who ſheds his horns in ſummer, is obliged to ſeek a retreat from the flies, that at that time greatly incommode him; but the roe-buck, who ſheds them in winter, is under no ſuch neceſſity; and, conſequently, does not ſeparate from its little family, but keeps with the female all the year round.

As the growth of the roe-buck, and its arrival [138] at maturity, is much ſpeedier than that of the ſtag, ſo its life is proportionably ſhorter. It ſeldom is found to extend above twelve or fifteen years; and if kept tame it does not live above ſix or ſeven. It is an animal of a very delicate conſtitution, requiring variety of food, air, and exerciſe. It muſt be paired with a female, and kept in a park of at leaſt an hundred acres. They may eaſily be ſubdued, but never thoroughly tamed. No arts can teach them to be familiar with the feeder, much leſs attached to him. They ſtill preſerve a part of their natural wildneſs, and are ſubject to terrors without a cauſe. They ſometimes, in attempting to eſcape, ſtrike themſelves with ſuch force againſt the walls of their incloſure, that they break their limbs, and become utterly diſabled. Whatever care is taken to tame them, they are never entirely to be relied on, as they have capricious fits of fierceneſs, and ſometimes ſtrike at thoſe they diſlike with a degree of force that is very dangerous.

The cry of the roe-buck is neither ſo loud nor ſo frequent as that of the ſtag. The young ones have a particular manner of calling to the dam, which the hunters eaſily imitate, and often thus allure the female to her deſtruction. Upon ſome occaſions alſo they become in a [139] manner intoxicated with their food, which, during the ſpring, is ſaid to ferment in their ſtomachs, and they are then very eaſily taken. In ſummer they keep cloſe under covert of the foreſt, and ſeldom venture out, except in violent heats, to drink at ſome river or fountain. In general, however, they are contented to ſlake their thirſt with the dew that falls on the graſs and the leaves of trees, and ſeldom riſque their ſafety to ſatisfy their appetite. They delight chiefly in hilly grounds, preferring the tender branches and buds of trees to corn, or other vegetables; and it is univerſally allowed that the fleſh of thoſe between one and two years old is the greateſt delicacy that is known. Perhaps alſo, the ſcarceneſs of it enhances its flavour.

In America this animal is much more common than in Europe. With us there are but two known varieties; the red, which is the larger ſort; and the brown, with a ſpot behind, which is leſs. But in the new continent the breed is extremely numerous, and the varieties in equal proportion. In Louiſiana, where they are extremely common, they are much larger than in Europe, and the inhabitants live in a great meaſure upon its fleſh, which taſtes like mutton when well fatted. They are found alſo in [140] Braſil, where they have the name of Cuguacu Apara, only differing from ours in ſome ſlight deviations in the horns. This animal is alſo ſaid to be common in China; although ſuch as have deſcribed it ſeem to confound it with the muſk-goat, which is of a quite different nature.

THE ELK.

WE have hitherto been deſcribing minute animals in compariſon of the Elk; the ſize of which, from concurrent teſtimony, appears to be equal to that of the elephant itſelf. It is an animal rather of the buck than the ſtag kind, as its horns are flatted towards the top; but it is far beyond both in ſtature, ſome of them being known to be above ten feet high. It is a native both of the old and new continent, being known in Europe under the name of the Elk, and in America by that of the Mooſe-deer. It is ſometimes taken in the German and Ruſſian foreſts, although ſeldom appearing; but it is extremely common in North America, where the natives purſue, and track it in the ſnow. The accounts of this animal are extremely various; ſome deſcribing it as being no higher than an horſe, and others above twelve feet high.

Figure 5. The Female Mooſe or Elk.

There is but very little difference between the European elk, and the American mooſe-deer, as they are but varieties of the ſame animal. It may be rather larger in America than with us; as in the foreſts of that unpeopled country, it receives leſs diſturbance than in our own. In all places, however, it is timorous and gentle; content with its paſture, and never willing to diſturb any other animal, when ſupplied itſelf.

The European elk grows to above ſeven or eight feet high. In the year 1742, there was a female of this animal ſhewn at Paris, which was caught in a foreſt of Red Ruſſia, belonging to the Cham of Tartary*; it was then but young, and its height was even at that time ſix feet ſeven inches; but the deſcriber obſerves, that it has ſince become much taller and thicker, ſo that we may ſuppoſe this female at leaſt [143] ſeven feet high. There have been no late opportunities of ſeeing the male; but, by the rule of proportion, we may eſtimate his ſize at eight or nine feet at the leaſt, which is about twice as high as an ordinary horſe. The height, however, of the female, which was meaſured, was but ſix feet ſeven inches, Paris meaſure; or almoſt ſeven Engliſh feet high. It was ten feet from the tip of the noſe to the inſertion of the tail; and eight feet round the body. The hair was very long and coarſe, like that of a wild boar. The ears reſembled thoſe of a mule, and were a foot and an half long. The upper jaw was longer, by ſix inches, than the lower; and, like other ruminating animals, it had no teeth (cutting teeth I ſuppoſe the deſcriber means). It had a large beard under the throat, like a goat; and in the middle of the forehead, between the horns, there was a bone as large as an egg. The noſtrils were four inches long on each ſide of the mouth. It made uſe of its fore feet, as a defence againſt its enemies. Thoſe who ſhewed it, aſſerted, that it ran with aſtoniſhing ſwiftneſs; that it ſwam alſo with equal expedition, and was very fond of the water. They gave it thirty pounds of bread every day, beſide hay, and it drank eight [144] buckets of water. It was tame and familiar, and ſubmiſſive enough to its keeper.

This deſcription differs in many circumſtances from that which we have of the mooſe, or American elk, which the French call the Original. Of theſe there are two kinds, the common light grey mooſe, which is not very large; and the black mooſe, which grows to an enormous height. Mr. Dudley obſerves, that a doe or hind of the black mooſe kind, of the fourth year, wanted but an inch of ſeven feet high. All, however, of both kinds, have flat palmed horns, not unlike the fallow-deer, only that the palm is much larger, having a ſhort trunk at the head, and then immediately ſpreading above a foot broad, with a kind of ſmall antlers, like teeth, on one of the edges. In this particular, all of the elk kind agree; as well the European elk, as the grey and the black mooſe-deer.

The grey mooſe-deer is about the ſize of an horſe; and although it has large buttocks, its tail is not above an inch long. As in all of this kind the upper lip is much longer than the under, it is ſaid that they continue to go backward as they feed. Their noſtrils are ſo large that a man may thruſt his hand in a conſiderable [145] way; and their horns are as long as thoſe of a ſtag, but, as was obſerved, much broader.

The black mooſe is the enormous animal mentioned above, from eight to twelve feet high. Joſſeleyn, who is the firſt Engliſh writer that mentions it, ſays, that it is a goodly creature, twelve feet high, with exceeding fair horns, that have broad palms, two fathoms from the top of one horn to another. He aſſures us, that it is a creature, or rather a monſter of ſuperfluity, and many times bigger than an Engliſh ox. This account is confirmed by Dudley; but he does not give ſo great an expanſion to the horns, meaſuring them only thirty-one inches between one tip and the other: however, that ſuch an extraordinary animal as Joſſeleyn deſcribes, has actually exiſted, we can make no manner of doubt of, ſince there are horns common enough to be ſeen among us, twelve feet from one tip to the other.

Theſe animals delight in cold countries, feeding upon graſs in ſummer, and the bark of trees in winter. When the whole country is deeply covered with ſnow, the mooſe-deer herd together under the tall pine-trees, ſtrip off the bark, and remain in that part of the foreſt while it yields them ſubſiſtence. It is at that time that the natives prepare to hunt them; [146] and particularly when the ſun begins to melt the ſnow by day, which is frozen again at night; for then the icy cruſt which covers the ſurface of the ſnow, is too weak to ſupport ſo great a bulk, and only retards the animal's motion. When the Indians, therefore, perceive an herd of theſe at a diſtance, they immediately prepare for their purſuit, which is not, as with us, the ſport of an hour, but is attended with toil, difficulty, and danger*. The timorous animal no ſooner obſerves its enemies approach, than it immediately endeavours to eſcape, but ſinks at every ſtep it takes. Still, however, it purſues its way through a thouſand obſtacles: the ſnow, which is uſually four feet deep, yields to its weight, and embarraſſes its ſpeed; the ſharp ice wounds its feet; and its lofty horns are entangled in the branches of the foreſt, as it paſſes along. The trees, however, are broken down with eaſe; and wherever the mooſe-deer runs, it is perceived by the ſnapping off the branches of trees, as thick as a man's thigh, with its horns. The chace laſts in this manner for the whole day; and ſometimes it has been known to continue for two, nay three days together; for the purſuers are often not leſs excited by famine, than the purſued by fear. [147] Their perſeverance, however, generally ſucceeds; and the Indian who firſt comes near enough, darts his lance, with unerring aim, which ſticks in the poor animal, and at firſt encreaſes its efforts to eſcape. In this manner the mooſe trots heavily on, (for that is its uſual pace) till its purſuers once more come up, and repeat their blow: upon this, it again ſummons up ſufficient vigour to get an head; but, at laſt, quite tired, and ſpent with loſs of blood, it ſinks, as the deſcriber expreſſes it, like a ruined building, and makes the earth ſhake beneath its fall.

Figure 6. The Rein Deer.

THE REIN-DEER.

OF all animals of the deer kind, the Rein-Deer is the moſt extraordinary and the moſt uſeful. It is a native of the icy regions of the north; and though many attempts have been made to accuſtom it to a more ſouthern climate, it ſhortly feels the influence of the change, and in a few months declines and dies. Nature ſeems to have fitted it entirely to anſwer the neceſſities of that hardy race of mankind that live near the pole. As theſe would find it impoſſible to ſubſiſt among their barren ſnowy mountains without its aid, ſo this animal can live only there, where its aſſiſtance is moſt abſolutely neceſſary. From it alone the natives of Lapland and Greenland ſupply moſt of their wants; it anſwers the purpoſes of an horſe, to convey them and their ſcanty furniture from one mountain to another; it anſwers [] [...] [149] [...] [150] the purpoſes of a cow, in giving milk; and it anſwers the purpoſes of the ſheep, in furniſhing them with a warm, though an homely kind of cloathing. From this quadrupede alone, therefore, they receive as many advantages as we derive from three of our moſt uſeful creatures; ſo that Providence does not leave theſe poor outcaſts entirely deſtitute, but gives them a faithful domeſtic, more patient and ſerviceable than any other in nature.

The rein-deer reſembles the American elk in the faſhion of its horns. It is not eaſy in words to deſcribe theſe minute differences; nor will the reader, perhaps, have a diſtinct idea of the ſimilitude, when told that both have brow-antlers, very large, and hanging over their eyes, palmated towards the top, and bending forward, like a bow. But here the ſimilitude between theſe two animals ends; for, as the elk is much larger than the ſtag, ſo the rein-deer is much ſmaller. It is lower and ſtronger built than the ſtag; its legs are ſhorter and thicker, and its hoofs much broader than in that animal; its hair is much thicker and warmer, its horns much larger in proportion, and branching forward over its eyes; its ears are much larger; its pace is rather a trot than a bounding, and this it can continue for a whole [151] day; its hoofs are cloven and moveable, ſo that it ſpreads them abroad as it goes, to prevent its ſinking in the ſnow. When it proceeds on a journey, it lays its great horns on its back, while there are two branches which always hang over its forehead, and almoſt cover its face. One thing ſeems peculiar to this animal and the elk; which is, that as they move along, their hoofs are heard to crack with a pretty loud noiſe. This ariſes from their manner of treading; for as they reſt upon their cloven hoof, it ſpreads on the ground, and the two diviſions ſeparate from each other; but when they lift it, the diviſions cloſe again, and ſtrike againſt each other with a crack. The female alſo of the rein-deer has horns as well as the male, by which the ſpecies is diſtinguiſhed from all other animals of the deer kind whatſoever.

When the rein-deer firſt ſhed their coat of hair, they are brown; but, in proportion as ſummer approaches, their hair begins to grow whitiſh; until, at laſt, they are nearly grey*. They are, however, always black about the eyes. The neck has long hair, hanging down, [152] and coarſer than upon any other part of the body. The feet, juſt at the inſertion of the hoof, are ſurrounded with a ring of white. The hair in general ſtands ſo thick over the whole body, that if one ſhould attempt to ſeparate it, the ſkin will no where appear uncovered: whenever it falls alſo, it is not ſeen to drop from the root, as in other quadrupedes, but ſeems broken ſhort near the bottom; ſo that the lower part of the hair is ſeen growing, while the upper falls away.

The horns of the female are made like thoſe of the male, except that they are ſmaller and leſs branching. As in the reſt of the deer kind, they ſprout from the points; and alſo in the beginning, are furniſhed with an hairy cruſt, which ſupports the blood-veſſels, of moſt exquiſite ſenſibility. The rein-deer ſhed their horns, after rutting-time, at the latter end of November; and they are not completely furniſhed again till towards autumn. The female always retains hers till ſhe brings forth, and then ſheds them, about the beginning of November. If ſhe be barren, however, which is not unfrequently the caſe, ſhe does not ſhed them till winter. The caſtration of the rein-deer does not prevent the ſhedding of their horns: thoſe which are the ſtrongeſt, caſt them [153] early in winter; thoſe which are more weakly, not ſo ſoon. Thus, from all theſe, circumſtances, we ſee how greatly this animal differs from the common ſtag. The female of the rein-deer has horns, which the hind is never ſeen to have; the rein-deer, when caſtrated, renews its horns, which we are aſſured the ſtag never does: it differs not leſs in its habits and manner of living, being tame, ſubmiſſive, and patient; while the ſtag is wild, capricious, and unmanageable.

The rein-deer, as was ſaid, is naturally an inhabitant of the countries bordering on the arctic circle. It is not unknown to the natives of Siberia. The North Americans alſo hunt it, under the name of the caribou. But in Lapland, this animal is converted to the utmoſt advantage; and ſome herdſmen of that country are known to poſſeſs above a thouſand in a ſingle herd.

Lapland is divided into two diſtricts, the mountainous and the woody. The mountainous part of the country is at beſt barren and bleak, exceſſively cold, and uninhabitable during the winter; ſtill, however, it is the moſt deſireable part of this frightful region, and is moſt thickly peopled during the ſummer. The natives generally reſide on the declivity of the mountains, [154] three or four cottages together, and lead a chearful and a ſocial life. Upon the approach of winter, they are obliged to migrate into the plains below, each bringing down his whole herd, which often amounts to more than a thouſand, and leading them where the paſture is in greateſt plenty. The woody part of the country is much more deſolate and hideous. The whole face of nature there preſents a frightful ſcene of trees without fruit, and plains without verdure. As far as the eye can reach, nothing is to be ſeen, even in the midſt of ſummer, but barren fields, covered only with a moſs, almoſt as white as ſnow; no graſs, no flowery landſcapes, only here and there a pine-tree, which may have eſcaped the frequent conflagrations by which the natives burn down their foreſts. But what is very extraordinary, as the whole ſurface of the country is cloathed in white, ſo, on the contrary, the foreſts ſeem to the laſt degree dark and gloomy. While one kind of moſs makes the fields look as if they were covered with ſnow, another kind blackens over all the trees, and even hides their verdure. This moſs, however, which deforms the country, ſerves for its only ſupport, as upon it alone the rein-deer can ſubſiſt. The inhabitants, who, during the ſummer, [155] lived among the mountains, drive down their herds in winter, and people the plains and woods below. Such of the Laplanders as inhabit the woods and the plains all the year round, live remote from each other, and having been uſed to ſolitude, are melancholy, ignorant, and helpleſs. They are much poorer alſo than the mountaineers, for, while one of thoſe is found to poſſeſs a thouſand rein-deer at a time, none of theſe are ever known to rear the tenth part of that number. The rein-deer makes the riches of this people; and the cold mountainy parts of the country agree beſt with its conſtitution. It is for this reaſon, therefore, that the mountains of Lapland are preferred to the woods; and that many claim an excluſive right to the tops of hills, covered in almoſt eternal ſnow.

As ſoon as the ſummer begins to appear, the Laplander who had fed his rein-deer upon the lower grounds, during the winter, then drives them up to the mountains, and leaves the woody country, and the low paſture, which at that ſeaſon are truly deplorable. The gnats, bred, by the ſun's heat, in the marſhy bottoms, and the weedy lakes, with which the country abounds more than any other part of the world, are all upon the wing, and fill the whole air, [156] like clouds of duſt in a dry windy day. The inhabitants, at that time, are obliged to daub their faces with pitch, mixed with milk, to ſhield their ſkins from their depredations. All places are then ſo greatly infeſted, that the poor natives can ſcarce open their mouths without fear of ſuffocation; the inſects enter, from their numbers and minuteneſs, into the noſtrils and the eyes, and do not leave the ſufferer a moment at his eaſe. But they are chiefly enemies to the rein-deer: the horns of that animal being then in their tender ſtate, and poſſeſſed of extreme ſenſibility, a famiſhed cloud of inſects inſtantly ſettle upon them, and drive the poor animal almoſt to diſtraction. In this extremity, there are but two remedies, to which the quadrupede, as well as its maſter, are obliged to have recourſe. The one is, for both to take ſhelter near their cottage, where a large fire of tree moſs is prepared, which filling the whole place with ſmoke, keeps off the gnat, and thus, by one inconvenience, expels a greater; the other is, to aſcend to the higheſt ſummit of the mountains, where the air is too thin, and the weather too cold, for the gnats to come. There the rein-deer are ſeen to continue the whole day, although without food, rather than to venture down into the lower parts, [157] where they can have no defence againſt their unceaſing perſecutors.

Beſides the gnat, there is alſo a gadfly, that, during the ſummer ſeaſon, is no leſs formidable to them. This inſect is bred under their ſkins, where the egg has been depoſed the preceding ſummer; and it is no ſooner produced as a fly, than it again endeavours to depoſite its eggs in ſome place ſimilar to that from whence it came. Whenever, therefore, it appears flying over an herd of rein-deer, it puts the whole body, how numerous ſoever, into motion; they know their enemy, and do all they can, by toſſing their horns, and running among each other, to terrify or avoid it. All their endeavours, however, are too generally without effect; the gadfly is ſeen to depoſite its eggs, which burrowing under the ſkin, wound it in ſeveral places, and often bring on an incurable diſorder.

In the morning, therefore, as ſoon as the Lapland herdſman drives his deer to paſture, his greateſt care is to keep them from ſcaling the ſummits of the mountains where there is no food, but where they go merely to be at eaſe from the gnats and gadflies that are ever annoying them. At this time, there is a ſtrong conteſt between the dogs and the deer; the one [158] endeavouring to climb up againſt the ſide of the hill, and to gain thoſe ſummits that are covered in eternal ſnows; the other, forcing them down, by barking and threatening, and, in a manner, compelling them into the places where their food is in the greateſt plenty. There the men and dogs confine them; guarding them with the utmoſt precaution the whole day, and driving them home at the proper ſeaſons for milking.

The female brings forth in the middle of May, and gives milk till about the middle of October. Every morning and evening, during the ſummer, the herdſman returns to the cottage with his deer to be milked, where the women previouſly have kindled up a ſmoky fire, which effectually drives off the gnats, and keeps the rein-deer quiet while milking. The female furniſhes about a pint, which, though thinner than that of the cow, is, nevertheleſs, ſweeter and more nouriſhing. This done, the herdſman drives them back to paſture; as he neither folds nor houſes them, neither provides for their ſubſiſtence during the winter, nor improves their paſture by cultivation.

Upon the return of the winter, when the gnats and flies are no longer to be feared, the Laplander deſcends into the lower grounds; [159] and, as there are but few to diſpute the poſſeſſion of that deſolate country, he has an extenſive range to feed them in. Their chief and almoſt their only food at that time, is the white moſs already mentioned; which, from its being fed upon by this animal, obtains the name of the lichen rangiferinus. This is of two kinds: the woody lichen, which covers almoſt all the deſert parts of the country like ſnow; the other is black, and covers the branches of the trees in very great quantities. However unpleaſing theſe may be to the ſpectator, the native eſteems them as one of his choiceſt benefits, and the moſt indulgent gift of nature. While his fields are cloathed with moſs, he envies neither the fertility nor the verdure of the more ſouthern landſcape; dreſſed up warmly in his deer-ſkin cloaths, with ſhoes and gloves of the ſame materials, he drives his herds along the deſert; fearleſs and at eaſe, ignorant of any higher luxury than what their milk and ſmoke dried fleſh afford him. Hardened to the climate, he ſleeps in the midſt of ice; or awaking, dozes away his time with tobacco; while his faithful dogs ſupply his place, and keep the herd from wandering. The deer, in the mean time, with inſtincts adapted to the ſoil, purſue their food, though covered in the deepeſt ſnow. They turn it up [160] with their noſes, like ſwine; and even though its ſurface be frozen and ſtiff, yet the hide is ſo hardened in that part, that they eaſily overcome the difficulty. It ſometimes, however, happens, though but rarely, that the winter commences with rain, and a froſt enſuing, covers the whole country with a glazed cruſt of ice. Then, indeed, both the rein-deer and the Laplander are undone; they have no proviſions laid up in caſe of accident, and the only reſource is to cut down the large pine-trees, that are covered with moſs, which furniſhes but a ſcanty ſupply; ſo that the greateſt part of the herd is then ſeen to periſh, without a poſſibility of aſſiſtance. It ſometimes alſo happens, that even this ſupply is wanting; for the Laplander often burns down his woods, in order to improve and fertilize the ſoil which produces the moſs, upon which he feeds his cattle.

In this manner the paſtoral life is ſtill continued near the pole; neither the coldneſs of the winter, nor the length of the nights, neither the wildneſs of the foreſt, nor the vagrant diſpoſition of the herd, interrupt the even tenour of the Laplander's life. By night and day he is ſeen attending his favourite cattle, and remains unaffected, in a ſeaſon which would be ſpeedy death to thoſe bred up in a milder climate. He [161] gives himſelf no uneaſineſs to houſe his herds or to provide a winter ſubſiſtence for them; he is at the trouble neither of manuring his grounds, nor bringing in his harveſts; he is not the hireling of another's luxury; all his labours are to obviate the neceſſities of his own ſituation; and theſe he undergoes with chearfulneſs, as he is ſure to enjoy the fruits of his own induſtry. If, therefore, we compare the Laplander with the peaſant of more ſouthern climates, we ſhall have little reaſon to pity his ſituation; the climate in which he lives is rather terrible to us than to him; and, as for the reſt, he is bleſſed with liberty, plenty, and eaſe. The rein-deer alone ſupplies him with all the wants of life, and ſome of the conveniencies, ſerving to ſhew how many advantages nature is capable of ſupplying, when neceſſity gives the call. Thus, the poor, little, helpleſs native, who was originally, perhaps, driven by fear or famine into thoſe inhoſpitable climates, would ſeem, at firſt view, to be the moſt wretched of mankind: but it is far otherwiſe, he looks round among the few wild animals that his barren country can maintain, and ſingles out one from among them, and that of a kind which the reſt of mankind have not thought worth taking from a ſtate of nature; [162] this he cultivates, propagates, and multiplies, and from this alone derives every comfort that can ſoften the ſeverity of his ſituation.

The rein-deer of this country are of two kinds, the wild and the tame. The wild are larger and ſtronger, but more miſchievous than the others. Their breed, however, is preferred to that of the tame; and the female of the latter is often ſent into the woods, from whence ſhe returns home impregnated by one of the wild kind. Theſe are fitter for drawing the ſledge, to which the Laplander accuſtoms them betimes, and yoaks them to it by a ſtrap, which goes round the neck, and comes down between their legs. The ſledge is extremely light, and ſhod at the bottom, with the ſkin of a young deer, the hair turned to ſlide on the frozen ſnow. The perſon who ſits on this guides the animal with a cord, faſtened round the horns, and encourages it to proceed with his voice, and drives it with a goad. Some of the wild breed, though by far the ſtrongeſt, are yet found refractory, and often turn upon their drivers; who have then no other reſource but to cover themſelves with their ſledge, and let the animal vent its fury upon that. But it is otherwiſe with thoſe that are tame; no creature can be more active, patient, and willing: when hard puſhed, [163] they will trot nine or ten Swediſh miles, or between fifty and ſixty Engliſh miles, at one ſtretch. But, in ſuch a caſe, the poor obedient creature fatigues itſelf to death; and, if not prevented by the Laplander, who kills it immediately, it will die a day or two after. In general, they can go about thirty miles without halting, and this without any great or dangerous efforts. This, which is the only manner of travelling in that country, can be performed only in winter, when the ſnow is glazed over with ice; and although it be a very ſpeedy method of conveyance, yet it is inconvenient, dangerous, and troubleſome.

In order to make theſe animals more obedient, and more generally ſerviceable, they caſtrate them; which operation the Laplanders perform with their teeth; theſe become ſooner fat when taken from labour; and they are found to be ſtronger in drawing the ſledge. There is uſually one male left entire for every ſix females; theſe are in rut from the Feaſt of St. Matthew to about Michaelmas. At this time, their horns are thoroughly burniſhed, and their battles among each other are fierce and obſtinate. The females do not begin to breed till they are two years old; and then they continue regularly breeding every year till they are ſuperannuated. [164] They go with young above eight months, and generally bring forth two at a time. The fondneſs of the dam for her young is very remarkable; it often happens that when they are ſeparated from her, ſhe will return from paſture, keep calling round the cottage for them, and will not deſiſt until, dead or alive, they are brought and laid at her feet. They are at firſt of a light brown; but they become darker with age; and at laſt the old ones are of a brown almoſt approaching to blackneſs. The young follow the dam for two or three years; but they do not acquire their full growth until four. They are then broke in, and managed for drawing the ſledge; and they continue ſerviceable for four or five years longer. They never live above fifteen or ſixteen years; and, when they arrive at the proper age, the Laplander generally kills them for the ſake of their ſkins and their fleſh. This he performs by ſtriking them on the back of the neck, with his knife, into the ſpinal marrow; upon which they inſtantly fall, and he then cuts the arteries that lead to the heart, and lets the blood diſcharge itſelf into the cavity of the breaſt.

There is ſcarce any part of this animal that is not converted to its peculiar uſes. As ſoon as it begins to grow old, and ſome time before [165] the rut, it is killed, and the fleſh dried in the air. It is alſo ſometimes hardened with ſmoke, and laid up for travelling proviſion, when the natives migrate from one part of the country to another. During the winter, the rein-deer are ſlaughter'd as ſheep with us; and every four perſons in the family are allowed one rein-deer for their week's ſubſiſtence. In ſpring, they ſpare the herd as much as they can, and live upon freſh fiſh. In ſummer, the milk and curd of the rein-deer makes their chief proviſion; and, in autumn, they live wholly upon fowls, which they kill with a croſs-bow, or catch in ſpringes. Nor is this ſo ſcanty an allowance; ſince, at that time, the ſea-fowls come in ſuch abundance that their ponds and ſprings are covered over. Theſe are not ſo ſhy as with us, but yield themſelves an eaſy prey. They are chiefly allured to thoſe places by the ſwarms of gnats which infeſt the country during ſummer, and now repay the former inconveniencies, by inviting ſuch numbers of birds as ſupply the natives with food a fourth part of the year, in great abundance.

The milk, when newly taken, is warmed in a cauldron, and thickened with rennet, and then the curd is preſſed into cheeſes, which are little and well taſted. Theſe are never found to [166] breed mites as the cheeſe of other countries, probably becauſe the mite fly is not to be found in Lapland. The whey which remains is warmed up again, and becomes of a conſiſtence as if thickened with the white of eggs. Upon this the Laplanders feed during the ſummer; it is pleaſant and well taſted, but not very nouriſhing. As to butter they very ſeldom make any, becauſe the milk affords but a very ſmall quantity, and this, both in taſte and conſiſtence, is more nearly reſembling to ſuet. They never keep their milk till it turns ſour; and do not dreſs it into the variety of diſhes which the more ſouthern countries are known to do. The only delicacy they make from it is with wood ſorrel, which being boiled up with it, and coagulating, the whole is put into caſks, or deer-ſkins, and kept under ground to be eaten in winter.

The ſkin is even a more valuable part of this animal than either of the former. From that part of it which covered the head and feet, they make their ſtrong ſnow ſhoes with the hair on the outſide. Of the other parts they compoſe their garments, which are extremely warm, and which cover them all over. The hair of theſe alſo is on the outſide; and they ſometimes line them within with the fur of the Glutton, or ſome other warm furr'd animal of that climate. [167] Theſe ſkins alſo ſerve them for beds. They ſpread them on each ſide of the fire, upon the leaves of the dwarf birch-tree, and in this manner lie both ſoft and warm. Many garments, made of the ſkin of the rein deer, are ſo [...] [...]ery year to the inhabitants of the more ſouthern parts of Europe; and they are found ſo ſerviceable in keeping out the cold, that even people of the firſt rank are known to wear them.

In ſhort, no part of this animal is thrown away as uſeleſs The blood is preſerved in ſmall caſks, to make ſauce with the marrow in ſpring. The horns are ſold to be converted into glue. The ſinews are dried, and divided ſo as to make the ſtrongeſt kind of ſowing thread, not unlike catgut. The tongues, which are conſidered as a great delicacy, are dried, and ſold into the more ſouthern provinces. The inteſtines themſelves are waſhed like our tripe, and in high eſteem among the natives. Thus the Laplander finds all his neceſſities amply ſupplied from this ſingle animal; and he who has a large herd of theſe animals has no idea of higher luxury.

But, although the rein-deer be a very hardy and vigorous animal, it is not without its diſeaſes. I have already mentioned the pain it [168] feels from the gnat, and the apprehenſions it is under from the gad-fly. Its hide is often found pierced in an hundred places, like a ſieve, from this inſect, and not a few die in their third year, from this very cauſe Their teats alſo are ſubject to cracking, ſo that blood comes inſtead of milk. They ſometimes take a loathing for their food; and, inſtead of eating, ſtand ſtill, and chew the cud. They are alſo troubled with a vertigo, like the elk, and turn round often till they die. The Laplander judges of their ſtate by the manner of their turning. If they turn to the right, he judges their diſorder but ſlight; if they turn to the left, he deems it incurable. The rein-deer are alſo ſubject to ulcers near the hoof, which unqualifies them for travelling, or keeping with the herd. But the moſt fatal diſorder of all is that which the natives call the ſuddataka, which attacks this animal at all ſeaſons of the year. The inſtant it is ſeized with this diſeaſe it begins to breathe with greater difficulty, its eyes begin to ſtare, and its noſtrils to expand. It acquires alſo an unuſual degree of ferocity, and attacks all it meets indiſcriminately. Still, however, it continues to feed as if in health, but is not ſeen to chew the cud, and it lies down more frequently than before. In this manner it continues, every day [169] conſuming and growing more lean, till at laſt it dies from mere inanition; and not one of theſe that are attacked with this diſorder are ever found to recover. Notwithſtanding, it is but very lately known in that part of the world; although, during the laſt ten or fifteen years, it has ſpoiled whole provinces of this neceſſary creature. It is contagious; and the moment the Laplander perceives any of his herd infected, he haſtens to kill them immediately, before it ſpreads any farther. When examined internally, there is a frothy ſubſtance found in the brain, and round the lungs; the inteſtines are lax and flabby, and the ſpleen is diminiſhed almoſt to nothing. The Laplander's only cure in all theſe diſorders, is to anoint the animal's back with tar; if this does not ſucceed, he conſiders the diſeaſe as beyond the power of art; and, with his natural phlegm, ſubmits to the ſeverities of fortune.

Beſides the internal maladies of this animal there are ſome external enemies which it has to fear. The bears now and then make depredations upon the herd; but of all their perſecutors, the creature called the Glutton is the moſt dangerous and the moſt ſucceſsful. The war between theſe is carried on not leſs in Lapland than in North America, where the rein-deer is [170] called the Caribow, and the Glutton the Carcajou. This animal, which is not above the ſize of a badger, waits whole weeks together for its prey, hid in the branches of ſome ſpreading tree; and when the wild rein-deer paſſes underneath, it inſtantly drops down upon it, fixing its teeth and claws into the neck, juſt behind the horns. It is in vain that the wounded animal then flies for protection, that it ruſtles among the branches of the foreſt, the Glutton ſtill holds its former poſition; and, although it often loſes a part of its ſkin and fleſh, which are rubbed off againſt the trees, yet it ſtill keeps faſt, until its prey drops with fatigue and loſs of blood. The deer has but one only method of eſcape, which is by jumping into the water; that element its enemy cannot endure; for, as we are told, it quits its hold immediately, and then thinks only of providing for its own proper ſecurity.

CHAP. VI. Of Quadrupedes of the Hog Kind.

[171]

ANIMALS of the hog kind ſeem to unite in themſelves all thoſe diſtinctions by which others are ſeparated. They reſemble thoſe of the horſe kind in the number of their teeth, which in all amount to forty-four, in the length of their head, and in having but a ſingle ſtomach. They reſemble the cow kind in their cloven hoofs and the poſition of their inteſtines; and they reſemble thoſe of the claw-footed kind in their appetite for fleſh, in their not chewing the cud, and in their numerous progeny. Thus this ſpecies ſerves to fill up that chaſm which is found between the carnivorous kinds and thoſe that live upon graſs; being poſſeſſed of the ravening appetite of the one, and the inoffenſive nature of the other. We may conſider them, therefore, as of a middle nature, which we can refer neither to the rapacious nor the peaceful kinds, and yet partaking ſomewhat of the nature of both. Like the rapacious kinds, they are found to have ſhort inteſtines; their hoofs alſo, though cloven to the ſight, will, upon anatomical inſpection, appear to be ſupplied with bones like beaſts of prey; and the [172] number of their teats alſo encreaſe the ſimilitude: on the other hand, in a natural ſtate they live upon vegetables, and ſeldom ſeek after animal food, except when urged by neceſſity. They offend no other animal of the foreſt at the ſame time that they are furniſhed with arms to terrify the braveſt.

The Wild Boar, which is the original of all the varieties we find in this creature, is by no means ſo ſtupid nor ſo filthy an animal as that we have reduced to tameneſs; he is much ſmaller than the tame hog, and does not vary in his colour as thoſe of the domeſtic kind do, but is always found of an iron grey, inclining to black; his ſnout is much longer than that of the tame hog, and the ears are ſhorter, rounder, and black; of which colour are alſo the feet and the tail. He roots the ground in a different manner from the common hog; for as this turns up the earth in little ſpots here and there, ſo the wild boar plows it up like a furrow, and does irreparable damage in the cultivated lands of the farmer. The tuſks alſo of this animal are larger than in the tame breed, ſome of them being ſeen almoſt a foot long*. Theſe, as is well known, grow from both the under and upper jaw, bend upwards circularly, [173] and are exceeding ſharp at the points. They differ from the tuſks of the elephant in this, that they never fall; and it is remarkable of all the hog kind, that they never ſhed their teeth as other animals are ſeen to do. The tuſks of the lower jaw are always the moſt to be dreaded, and are found to give very terrible wounds.

The wild boar can properly be called neither a ſolitary nor a gregarious animal. The three firſt years the whole litter follows the ſow, and the family lives in a herd together. They are then called beaſts of company, and unite their common forces againſt the invaſions of the wolf, or the more formidable beaſts of prey. Upon this their principal ſafety while young depends, for when attacked they give each other mutual aſſiſtance, calling to each other with a very loud and fierce note; the ſtrongeſt face the danger; they form a ring, and the weakeſt fall into the center. In this poſition few ravenous beaſts dare venture to attack them, but purſue the chace where there is leſs reſiſtance and danger. However, when the wild boar is come to a ſtate of maturity, and when conſcious of his own ſuperior ſtrength, he then walks the foreſt alone, and fearleſs. At that time he dreads no ſingle creature, nor does he turn out of his way even [174] for man himſelf. He does not ſeek danger, and he does not much ſeem to avoid it.

This animal is therefore ſeldom attacked, but at a diſadvantage, either by numbers, or when found ſleeping by moon-light. The hunting the wild boar is one of the principal amuſements of the nobility in thoſe countries where it is to be found. The dogs provided for this ſport are of the ſlow heavy kind. Thoſe uſed for hunting the ſtag, or the roe-buck, would be very improper, as they would too ſoon come up with their prey; and, inſtead of a chace, would only furniſh out an engagement. A ſmall maſtiff is therefore choſen; nor are the hunters much mindful of the goodneſs of their noſe, as the wild boar leaves ſo ſtrong a ſcent, that it is impoſſible for them to miſtake its courſe. They never hunt any but the largeſt and the oldeſt, which are known by their tracks. When the boar is rear'd, as is the expreſſion for driving him from his covert, he goes ſlowly and uniformly forward, not much afraid, nor very far before his purſuers. At the end of every half mile, or thereabouts, he turns round, ſtops till the hounds come up, and offers to attack them. Theſe, on the other hand, knowing their danger, keep off, and bay him at a diſtance. After they have for a while gazed [175] upon each other, with mutual animoſity, the boar again ſlowly goes on his courſe, and the dogs renew their purſuit. In this manner the charge is ſuſtained, and the chace continues till the boar is quite tired, and refuſes to go any farther. The dogs then attempt to cloſe in upon him from behind; thoſe which are young, fierce, and unaccuſtomed to the chace, are generally the foremoſt, and often loſe their lives by their ardour. Thoſe which are older and better trained are content to wait until the hunters come up, who ſtrike at him with their ſpears, and, after ſeveral blows, diſpatch or diſable him. The inſtant the animal is killed, they cut off the teſticles, which would otherwiſe give a taint to the fleſh; and the huntſmen celebrate the victory with their horns.

The hog, in a natural ſtate, is found to feed chiefly upon roots and vegetables; it ſeldom attacks any other animal, being content with ſuch proviſions as it procures without danger. Whatever animal happens to die in the foreſt, or is ſo wounded that it can make no reſiſtance, becomes a prey to the hog, who ſeldom refuſes animal food, how putrid ſoever, although it is never at the pains of taking or procuring it alive. For this reaſon, it ſeems a glutton rather by accident than choice, content with vegetable [176] food, and only devouring fleſh when preſſed by neceſſity, and when it happens to offer. Indeed, if we behold the hog in its domeſtic ſtate, it is the moſt ſordid and brutal animal in nature*. The aukwardneſs of its form ſeems to influence its appetites; and all its ſenſations are as groſs as its ſhapes are unſightly. It ſeems poſſeſſed only of an inſatiable deſire of eating; and ſeems to make choice only of what other animals find the moſt offenſive. But we ought to conſider that the hog with us is in an unnatural ſtate, and that it is in a manner compelled to feed in this filthy manner from wanting that proper nouriſhment which it finds in the foreſt. When in a ſtate of wildneſs, it is of all other quadrupedes the moſt delicate in the choice of what vegetables it ſhall feed on, and rejects a greater number than any of the reſt. The cow, for inſtance, as we are aſſured by Linnaeus, eats two hundred and ſeventy-ſix plants, and rejects two hundred and eighteen; the goat eats four hundred and forty-nine, and rejects an hundred and twenty-ſix; the ſheep eats three hundred and eighty ſeven, and rejects an hundred and forty-one; the horſe eats two hundred and ſixty-two, and rejects two hundred and twelve; but the hog, [177] more nice in its proviſion than any of the former, eats but ſeventy-two plants, and rejects an hundred and ſeventy-one. The indelicacy of this animal is, therefore, rather in our apprehenſions than in its nature; ſince we find it makes a very diſtinguiſhing choice in the quality of its food; and if it does not reject animal putrefaction, it may be becauſe it is abridged in that food which is moſt wholeſome and agreeable to it in a ſtate of nature. This is certain, that its palate is not inſenſible to the difference of eatables; for, where it finds variety, it will reject the worſt, with as diſtinguiſhing a taſte as any other quadrupede whatſoever*. In the orchards of peach-trees in North America, where the hog has plenty of delicious food, it is obſerved, that it will reject the fruit that has lain but a few hours on the ground, and continue on the watch whole hours together for a freſh windfall.

However, the hog is naturally formed in a more imperfect manner than the other animals that we have rendered domeſtic around us, leſs active in its motions, leſs furniſhed with inſtinct in knowing what to purſue or avoid. Without attachment, and incapable of inſtruction, it continues, while it lives, an uſeleſs, or rather a [178] rapacious dependant. The coarſeneſs of its hair, and the thickneſs of its hide, together with the thick coat of fat that lies immediately under the ſkin, render it inſenſible to blows, or rough uſage. Mice have been known to burrow in the back of theſe animals while fattening in the ſty*, without their ſeeming to perceive it. Their other ſenſes ſeem to be in tolerable perfection; they ſcent the hounds at a diſtance; and, as we have ſeen, they are not inſenſible in the choice of their proviſions.

The hog is, by nature, ſtupid, inactive, and drowſy; if undiſturbed, it would ſleep half its time; but it is frequently awaked by the calls of appetite, which when it has ſatisfied, it goes to reſt again. Its whole life is thus a round of ſleep and gluttony; and if ſupplied with ſufficient food, it ſoon grows unfit even for its own exiſtence; its fleſh becomes a greater load than its legs are able to ſupport, and it continues to feed lying down, or kneeling, an helpleſs inſtance of indulged ſenſuality. The only time it ſeems to have paſſions of a more active nature, are, when it is incited by venery, or when the wind blows with any vehemence. Upon this occaſion, it is ſo agitated as to run violently towards its ſty, ſcreaming horribly at the ſame time, which ſeems [179] to argue that it is naturally fond of a warm climate. It appears alſo to foreſee the approach of bad weather, bringing ſtraw to its ſty in its mouth, preparing a bed, and hiding itſelf from the impending ſtorm. Nor is it leſs agitated when it hears any of its kind in diſtreſs: when a hog is caught in a gate, as is often the caſe, or when it ſuffers any of the uſual domeſtic operations of ringing or ſpaying, all the reſt are then ſeen to gather round it, to lend their fruitleſs aſſiſtance, and to ſympathize with its ſufferings. They have often alſo been known to gather round a dog that had teazed them, and kill him upon the ſpot.

Moſt of the diſeaſes of this animal ariſe from intemperance; meaſles, impoſthumes, and ſcrophulous ſwellings, are reckoned among the number. It is thought by ſome that they wallow in the mire to deſtroy a ſort of louſe or inſect that is often found to infeſt them; however, they are generally known to live, when ſo permitted, to eighteen or twenty years; and the females produce till the age of fifteen. As they produce from ten to twenty young at a litter, and that twice a year, we may eaſily compute how numerous they would ſhortly become, if not diminiſhed by human induſtry. In the wild ſtate they are leſs prolific; and the ſow of the [180] woods brings forth but once a year, probably becauſe exhauſted by rearing up her former numerous progeny.

It would be ſuperfluous to dwell longer upon the nature and qualities of an animal too well known to need a deſcription: there are few, even in cities, who are unacquainted with its uſes, its appetites, and way of living. The arts of fattening, rearing, guarding, and managing hogs, fall more properly under the cognizance of the farmer than the naturaliſt; they make a branch of domeſtic oeconomy, which, properly treated, may be extended to a great length: but the hiſtory of nature ought always to end where that of art begins. It will be ſufficient, therefore, to obſerve that the wild boar was formerly a native of our country, as appears from the laws of Hoeldda*, the famous Welch legiſlator, who permitted his grand huntſman to chace that animal from the the middle of November to the beginning of December. William the Conqueror alſo puniſhed ſuch as were convicted of killing the wild boar in his foreſts, with the loſs of their eyes. At preſent, the whole wild breed is extinct; but no country makes greater uſe of the tame kinds, as their fleſh, which bears ſalt better [181] than that of any other animal, makes a principal part of the proviſions of the Britiſh Navy.

As this animal is a native of almoſt every country, there are ſome varieties found in the ſpecies. That which we call the Eaſt-India breed, is lower, leſs furniſhed with hair, is uſually black, and has the belly almoſt touching the ground; it is now common in England, to fatten more eaſily than the ordinary kinds, and to make better bacon.

There is a remarkable variety of this animal about Upſal, which is ſingle hoofed, like the horſe; but in no other reſpect differing from the common kinds. The authority of Ariſtotle, who firſt made mention of this kind, has been often called in queſtion; ſome have aſſerted, that ſuch a quadrupede never exiſted, becauſe it happened not to fall within the ſphere of their own confined obſervation; however, at preſent, the animal is too well known to admit of any doubt concerning it. The hog common in Guinea differs alſo in ſome things from our own: though ſhaped exactly as ours, it is of a reddiſh colour, with long ears, which end in a ſharp point, and a tail which hangs down to the paſtern; the whole body is covered with ſhort red ſhining hair, without any briſtles, but pretty [182] long near the tail. Their fleſh is ſaid to be excellent, and they are very tame.

All theſe, from their near reſemblance to the hog, may be conſidered as of the ſame ſpecies; the Eaſt-Indian hog, we well know, breeds with the common kind; whether the ſame obtains between it, and thoſe of Upſal and Guinea, we cannot directly affirm; but where the external ſimilitude is ſo ſtrong, we may be induced to believe, that the appetites and habits are the ſame. It is true, we are told, that the Guinea breed will not mix with ours, but keep ſeparate, and herd only together: however, this is no proof of their diverſity, ſince every animal will prefer its own likeneſs in its mate; and they will only then mix with another ſort, when deprived of the ſociety of their own. Theſe, therefore, we may conſider as all of the hog kind; but there are other quadrupedes, that, in general, reſemble this ſpecies, which, nevertheleſs, are very diſtinct from them. Travellers, indeed, from their general form, or from their habits and way of living, have been content to call theſe creatures hogs alſo; but upon a cloſer inſpection, their differences are found to be ſuch as entirely to ſeparate the kinds, and make each a diſtinct animal by itſelf.

THE PECCARY, OR TAJACU.

[183]

THAT animal which of all others moſt reſembles an hog, and yet is of a formation very diſtinct from it, is called the Peccary, or Tajacu. It is a native of America, and found there, in ſuch numbers, that they are ſeen in herds of ſeveral hundreds together, grazing among the woods, and inoffenſive, except when offended.

The Peccary at firſt view reſembles a ſmall hog; the form of its body, the ſhape of its head, the length of its ſnout, and the form of its legs, are entirely alike: however, when we come to examine it nearer, the differences begin to appear. The body is not ſo bulky; its legs not ſo long; its briſtles much thicker and ſtronger than thoſe of the hog, reſembling rather the quills of a porcupine, than hair; inſtead of a tail, it has only got a little fleſhy protuberance, which does not even cover its poſteriors; but that which is ſtill more extraordinary, and in which it differs from all other quadrupedes whatſoever, is, that it has got upon its back a lump reſembling the navel in other animals which is found to ſeparate a liquor of a very ſtrong ſmell. The Peccary is the only creature that has thoſe kind of glands which diſcharge the [184] muſky ſubſtance, on that part of its body. Some have them under the belly, and others under the tail; but this creature, by a conformation peculiar to itſelf, has them on its back. This lump, or navel, is ſituated on that part of the back which is over the hinder legs; it is, in general, ſo covered with long briſtles, that it cannot be ſeen, except they be drawn aſide. A ſmall ſpace then appears, that is almoſt bare, and only beſet with a few ſhort fine hairs. In the middle it riſes like a lump; and in this there is an orifice, into which one may thruſt a common gooſe quill. This hole or bag is not above an inch in depth; and round it, under the ſkin, are ſituated a number of ſmall glands, which diſtil a whitiſh liquor, which, in colour and ſubſtance, reſembles that obtained from the civet animal. Perhaps it was this analogy, that led Dr. Tyſon to ſay, that it ſmelt agreeably alſo, like that perfume. But this Mr. Buffon abſolutely denies; affirming, that the ſmell is at every time, and in every proportion, ſtrong and offenſive; and to this I can add my own teſtimony, if that able naturaliſt ſhould want a voucher.

But, to be more particular in the deſcription of the other parts of this quadrupede; the colour of the body is grizly, and beſet with [185] briſtles, thicker and ſtronger than thoſe of a common hog; though not near ſo thick as thoſe of a porcupine, they reſemble, in this reſpect, that they are variegated with black and white rings. The belly is almoſt bare; and the ſhort briſtles on the ſides, gradually encreaſe in length, as they approach the ridge of the back, where ſome are five inches long. On the head alſo, between the ears, there is a large tuft of briſtles, that are chiefly black. The ears are about two inches and an half long, and ſtand upright; and the eyes reſemble thoſe of a common hog, only they are ſmaller. From the lower corner of the eye to the ſnout, is uſually ſix inches; and the ſnout itſelf is like that of an hog's, though it is but ſmall. One ſide of the lower lip is generally ſmooth, by the rubbing of the tuſk of the upper jaw. The feet and hoofs are perfectly like thoſe of a common hog; but, as was already obſerved, it has no tail. There are ſome anatomical differences in its internal ſtructure, from that of the common hog. Dr. Tyſon was led to ſuppoſe, that it had three ſtomachs; whereas the hog has but one: however, in this he was deceived, as Mr. Daubenton has plainly ſhewn, that the ſtomach is only divided by two cloſings, which gives it the appearance as if divided into three; [186] and there is no conformation that prevents the food in any part of it, from going or returning to any other.

The peccary may be tamed like the hog, and has pretty nearly the ſame habits and natural inclinations. It feeds upon the ſame aliments; its fleſh, though drier and leaner than that of the hog, is pretty good eating; it is improved by caſtration; and, when killed, not only the parts of generation muſt be taken inſtantly away, but alſo the navel on the back, with all the glands that contribute to its ſupply. If this operation be deferred for only half an hour, the fleſh becomes utterly unfit to be eaten.

The peccary is extremely numerous in all the parts of Southern America. They go in herds of two or three hundred together; and unite, like hogs, in each other's defence. They are particularly fierce when their young are attemped to be taken from them. They ſurround the plunderer, attack him without fear, and frequently make his life pay the forfeit of his raſhneſs. When any of the natives are purſued by an herd in this manner, they frequently climb a tree to avoid them; while the peccaries gather round the root, threaten with their tuſks, and their rough briſtles ſtanding erect, as in the [187] hog kind, they aſſume a very terrible appearance. In this manner they remain at the foot of the tree for hours together; while the hunter is obliged to wait patiently, and not without apprehenſions, until they think fit to retire.

The peccary is rather fond of the mountainous parts of the country, than the lowlands; it ſeems to delight neither in the marſhes nor the mud, like our hogs; it keeps among the woods, where it ſubſiſts upon wild fruits, roots, and vegetables; it is alſo an unceaſing enemy to the lizard, the toad, and all the ſerpent kinds, with which theſe uncultivated foreſts abound. As ſoon as it perceives a ſerpent, or a viper, it at once ſeizes it with its fore hoofs and teeth, ſkins it in an inſtant, and devours the fleſh. This is often ſeen; and may, therefore, be readily credited: but as to its applying to a proper vegetable immediately after, as an antidote to the poiſon of the animal it had devoured, this part of the relation we may very well ſuſpect. The fleſh, neither of the toad or viper, as every one now knows, are poiſonous; and, therefore, there is no need of a remedy againſt their venom. Ray gives no credit to either part of the account; however, we can have no reaſon to diſbelieve that it feeds upon toads and ſerpents; it is only the making uſe of a vegetable [188] antidote, that appears improbable, and which perhaps had its riſe in the ignorance and credulity of the natives.

The peccary, like the hog, is very prolific; the young ones follow the dam, and do not ſeparate till they have come to perfection. If taken at firſt, they are very eaſily tamed, and ſoon loſe all their natural ferocity; however, they never ſhew any remarkable ſigns of docility, but continue ſtupid and rude, without attachment, or even ſeeming to know the hand that feeds them. They only continue to do no miſchief; and they may be permitted to run tame, without apprehending any dangerous conſequences. They ſeldom ſtray far from home; they return of themſelves to the ſty; and do not quarrel among each other, except when they happen to be fed in common. At ſuch times, they have an angry kind of growl, much ſtronger and-harſher than that of an hog; but they are ſeldom heard to ſcream as the former, only now and then, when frighted, or irritated, they have an abrupt angry manner of blowing like the boar.

Figure 7. The Peccary.

THE CAPIBARA, OR CABIAI.

THERE are ſome quadrupedes ſo entirely different from any that we are acquainted with, that it is hard to find a well known animal to which to reſemble them. In this caſe, we muſt be content to place them near ſuch as they moſt approach in form and habits, ſo that the reader may at once have ſome idea of the creature's [190] ſhape or diſpoſition, although, perhaps, an inadequate and a very confuſed one.

Upon that confuſed idea, however, it will be our buſineſs to work; to bring it, by degrees, to greater preciſion; to mark out the differences of form, and thus give the cleareſt notions that words can eaſily convey. The known animal is a kind of rude ſketch of the figure we want to exhibit; from which, by degrees, we faſhion out the ſhape of the creature we deſire ſhould be known; as a ſtatuary ſeldom begins his work, till the rude outline of the figure is given by ſome other hand.—In this manner, I have placed the Capibara among the hog kind, merely becauſe it is more like an hog than any other animal commonly known, and yet, more cloſely examined, it will be found to differ in ſome of the moſt obvious particulars.

The Capibara reſembles an hog of about two years old, in the ſhape of its body, and the coarſeneſs and colour of its hair. Like the hog, it has a thick ſhort neck, and a rounded briſtly back; like the hog, it is fond of the water and marſhy places, brings forth many at a time, and, like it, feeds upon animal and vegetable food. But, when examined more nearly, the differences are many and obvious. The head is longer, the eyes are larger, and the [191] ſnout, inſtead of being rounded, as in the hog, is ſplit, like that of a rabbit or hare, and furniſhed with thick ſtrong whiſkers; the mouth is not ſo wide, the number and the form of the teeth are different, for it is without tuſks: like the peccary, it wants a tail; and, unlike to all others of this kind, inſtead of a cloven hoof, it is in a manner web-footed, and thus entirely fitted for ſwimming and living in the water. The hoofs before are divided into four parts; and thoſe behind, into three; between the diviſions, there is a prolongation of the ſkin, ſo that the foot, when ſpread in ſwimming, can beat a greater ſurface of water.

As its feet are thus made for the water, ſo it is ſeen to delight entirely in that element; and ſome naturaliſts have called it the Water-hog for that reaſon. It is a native of South America, and is chiefly ſeen frequenting the borders of lakes and rivers, like the otter. It ſeizes the fiſh upon which it preys, with its hoofs and teeth, and carries them to the edge of the lake, to devour them at its eaſe. It lives alſo upon fruits, corn, and ſugar-canes. As its legs are long and broad, it is often ſeen ſitting up, like a dog that is taught to beg. Its cry more nearly reſembles the braying of an aſs, than the grunting of an hog. It ſeldom goes our, except [192] at night, and that always in company. It never ventures far from the ſides of the river or the lake in which it preys; for as it runs ill, becauſe of the length of its feet, and the ſhortneſs of its legs, ſo its only place of ſafety is the water, into which it immediately plunges when purſued, and keeps ſo long at the bottom, that the hunter can have no hopes of taking it there. The Capibara, even in a ſtate of wildneſs, is of a gentle nature, and, when taken young, is eaſily tamed. It comes and goes at command, and even ſhews an attachment to its keeper. Its fleſh is ſaid to be fat and tender, but, from the nature of its food, it has a fiſhy taſte, like that of all thoſe which are bred in the water. Its head, however, is ſaid to be excellent; and, in this, it reſembles the beaver, whoſe fore parts taſte like fleſh, and the hinder like the fiſh it feeds on.

THE BABYROUESSA, OR INDIAN HOG.

Figure 8. The Cabiai.
Figure 9. The Babiroueſsa.

E. Martin sc.

Theſe enormous tuſks give this animal a very formidable appearance; and yet it is thought to be much leſs dangerous than the wild boar*. Like animals of the hog kind, they go together in a body, are often ſeen in company with the wild boar, with which, however, they are never known to engender. They have a very ſtrong ſcent, which diſcovers them to the hounds; and, when purſued, they growl dreadfully, often turning [195] back upon the dogs, and wounding them with the tuſks of the lower jaw, for thoſe of the upper are rather an obſtruction than a defence. They run much ſwifter than the boar, and have a more exquiſite ſcent, winding the men and the dogs at a great diſtance. When hunted cloſely, they generally plunge themſelves into the ſea, where they ſwim with great ſwiftneſs and facility, diving, and riſing again at pleaſure; and in this manner they moſt frequently eſcape their purſuers. Although fierce and terrible when offended, yet they are peaceable and harmleſs when unmoleſted. They are eaſily tamed, and their fleſh is good to be eaten; but it is ſaid to putrefy in a very ſhort time. They have a way of repoſing themſelves different from moſt other animals of the larger kind; which is by hitching one of their upper tuſks on the branch of a tree, and then ſuffering their whole body to ſwing down at eaſe. Thus ſuſpended from a tooth, they continue the whole night quite ſecure, and out of the reach of ſuch animals as hunt them for prey.

The Babyroueſſa, though by its teeth and tuſks it ſeems fitted for a ſtate of hoſtility, and probably is carnivorous, yet, nevertheleſs, ſeems chiefly to live upon vegetables and the leaves of trees. It ſeldom ſeeks to break into [196] gardens, like the boar, in order to pillage the more ſucculent productions of human induſtry, but lives remote from mankind, content with coarſer fare and ſecurity. It has been ſaid that it was only to be found in the iſland of Borneo, but this is a miſtake, as it is well known in many other parts, both of Aſia and Africa, as at the Celebes, at Eſtrila, Senegal, and Madagaſcar*.

Such are the animals of the hog kind, which are not diſtinctly known; and even all theſe, as we ſee, have been but imperfectly examined, or deſcribed. There are ſome others of which we have ſtill more imperfect notices; ſuch as the Warree, an hog of the iſthmus of Darien, deſcribed by Wafer, with large tuſks and ſmall ears, and briſtles like a coarſe fur all over the body. This, however, may be the European hog, which has run wild in that part of the new world, as no other traveller has taken notice of the ſame. The Canary boar ſeems different from other animals of this kind, by the largeneſs of its tuſks; and, as is judged from the ſkeleton, by the apperture of its noſtrils, and the number of its grinders. I cannot conclude this account of thoſe animals that are thus furniſhed with enormous tuſks, without [197] obſerving that there is a ſtrong conſent between theſe and the parts of generation. When caſtrated, it is well known that the tuſks grow much ſmaller, and are ſcarce ſeen to appear without the lips; but what is ſtill more remarkable, is, that in a boar, if the tuſks by any accident or deſign be broke away, the animal abates of its fierceneſs and venery, and it produces nearly the ſame effect upon its conſtitution as if caſtration had actually taken place*.

CHAP. VII. Animals of the Cat Kind.

[198]

WE have hitherto been deſcribing a claſs of peaceful and harmleſs animals, that ſerve as the inſtruments of man's happineſs, or at leaſt that do not openly oppoſe him. We come now to a bloody and unrelenting tribe, that diſdain to own his power, and carry on unceaſing hoſtilities againſt him. All the claſs of the cat kind are chiefly diſtinguiſhed by their ſharp and formidable claws, which they can hide and extend at pleaſure. They lead a ſolitary ravenous life, neither uniting for their mutual defence, like vegetable feeders, nor for their mutual ſupport, like thoſe of the dog kind. The whole of this cruel and ferocious tribe ſeek their food alone; and, except at certain ſeaſons, are even enemies to each other. The dog, the wolf, and the bear, are ſometimes known to live upon vegetable or farinaceous food; but all of the cat kind, ſuch as the lion, the tiger, the leopard, and the ounce, devour nothing but fleſh, and ſtarve upon any other proviſion.

They are, in general, fierce, rapacious, ſubtle and cruel, unfit for ſociety among each other, and incapable of adding to human happineſs. [199] However, it is probable that even the fierceſt could be rendered domeſtic, if man thought the conqueſt worth the trouble. Lions have been yoked to the chariots of conquerors, and tigers have been taught to tend thoſe herds which they are known at preſent to deſtroy; but theſe ſervices are not ſufficient to recompence for the trouble of their keeping; ſo that ceaſing to be uſeful, they continue to be noxious, and become rebellious ſubjects becauſe not taken under equal protection with the reſt of the brute creation.

Other tribes of animals are claſſed with difficulty; have often but few points of reſemblance; and, though alike in form, have different diſpoſitions, and different appetites. But all thoſe of the cat kind, although differing in ſize, or in colour, are yet nearly allied to each other; being equally fierce, rapacious, and artful; and he that has ſeen one has ſeen all. In other creatures there are many changes wrought by human aſſiduity; the dog, the hog, or the ſheep, are altered in their natures and forms, juſt as the neceſſities or the caprice of mankind have found fitting; but all of this kind are inflexible in their forms, and wear the print of their natural wildneſs ſtrong upon them. The dogs or cows vary in different [200] countries, but lions or tigers are ſtill found the ſame; the very colour is nearly alike in all; and the ſlighteſt alterations are ſufficient to make a difference in the kinds, and to give the animal a different denomination.

The cat kind are not leſs remarkable for the ſharpneſs and ſtrength of their claws, which thruſt forth from their ſheath when they ſeize their prey, than for the ſhortneſs of their ſnout, the roundneſs of their head, and the large whiſkers which grow on the upper lip. Their teeth alſo, which amount to the number of thirty, are very formidable; but are rather calculated for tearing their prey than for chewing it; for this reaſon they feed but ſlowly; and while they eat, generally continue growling, to deter others from taking a ſhare. In the dog kind, the chief power lies in the under jaw, which is long, and furniſhed with muſcles of amazing ſtrength; but in theſe the greateſt force lies in the claws, which are extended with great eaſe, and their gripe is ſo tenacious that nothing can open it. The hinder parts in all theſe animals are much weaker than thoſe before; and they ſeem leſs made for ſtrength than agility. Nor are they endued with the ſwiftneſs of moſt other animals; but generally owe their ſubſiſtence rather to catching their prey by ſurprize than [201] by hunting it fairly down. They all ſeize it with a bound, at the ſame time expreſſing their fierce pleaſure with a roar; and their firſt graſp generally diſables the captive from all further reſiſtance. With all theſe qualifications for ſlaughter, they nevertheleſs ſeem timid and cowardly, and ſeldom make an attack, like thoſe of the dog kind, at a diſadvantage: on the contrary, they fly when the force againſt them is ſuperior, or even equal to their own; and the lion himſelf will not venture to make a ſecond attempt, where he has been once repulſed with ſucceſs. For this reaſon, in countries that are tolerably inhabited, the lion is ſo cowardly, that he is often ſcared away by the cries of women and children.

The cat, which is the ſmalleſt animal of this kind, is the only one that has been taken under human protection, and may be conſidered as a faithleſs friend, brought to oppoſe a ſtill more inſidious enemy*. It is, in fact, the only animal of this tribe whoſe ſervices can more than recompence the trouble of their education, and whoſe ſtrength is not ſufficient to make its anger formidable. The lion or the tiger may eaſily be tamed, and rendered ſubſervient [202] to human command; but even in their humbleſt, and moſt familiar moments, they are ſtill dangerous; ſince their ſtrength is ſuch, that the ſmalleſt fit of anger or caprice may have dreadful conſequences. But the cat, though eaſily offended, and often capricious in her reſentments, is not endued with powers ſufficient to do any great miſchief. Of all animals, when young, there is none more prettily playful than the kitten; but it ſeems to loſe this diſpoſition as it grows old, and the innate treachery of its kind is then ſeen to prevail. From being naturally ravenous, education teaches it to diſguiſe its appetites, and to watch the favourable moment of plunder; ſupple, inſinuating, and artful, it has learned the arts of concealing its intentions till it can put them into execution; when the opportunity offers, it at once ſeizes upon whatever it finds, flies off with it, and continues at a diſtance till it ſuppoſes its offence forgotten. The cat has only the appearance of attachment; and it may eaſily be perceived, by its timid approaches, and ſide-long looks, that it either dreads its maſter, or diſtruſts his kindneſs: different from the dog, whoſe careſſes are ſincere, the cat is aſſiduous rather for its own pleaſure, than to pleaſe; and often gains confidence, only to abuſe it. The form of its [203] body, and its temperament, correſpond with its diſpoſition; active, cleanly, delicate, and voluptuous, it loves its eaſe, and ſeeks the ſofteſt cuſhions to lie on. ‘"Many of its habits, however, are rather the conſequences of its formation, than the reſult of any perverſeneſs in its diſpoſition; it is timid and miſtruſtful, becauſe its body is weak, and its ſkin tender; a blow hurts it infinitely more than it does a dog, whoſe hide is thick and body muſcular; the long fur in which the cat is cloathed, entirely diſguiſes its ſhape, which, if ſeen naked, is long, feeble, and ſlender; it is not to be wondered, therefore, that it appears much more fearful of chaſtiſement than the dog, and often flies, even when no correction is intended. Being alſo the native of the warmer climates, as will be ſhewn hereafter, it chuſes the ſofteſt bed to lie on, which is always the warmeſt."’

The cat goes with young fifty-ſix days, and ſeldom brings forth above five or ſix at a time. The female uſually hides the place of her retreat from the male, who is often found to devour her kittens. She feeds them for ſome weeks with her milk, and whatever ſmall animals ſhe can take by ſurprize, accuſtoming them betimes to rapine. Before they are a year old, they are ſit to engender; the female [204] ſeeks the male with cries; nor is their copulation performed without great pain, from the narrowneſs of the paſſage in the female. They live to about the age of ten years; and, during that period, they are extremely vivacious, ſuffering to be worried a long time before they die.

The young kittens are very playful and amuſing; but their ſport ſoon turns into malice, and they, from the beginning, ſhew a diſpoſition to cruelty; they often look wiſtfully towards the cage, ſit centinels at the mouth of a mouſe-hole, and, in a ſhort time, become more expert hunters, than if they had received the inſtructions of art. Indeed, their diſpoſition is ſo incapable of conſtraint, that all inſtruction would be but thrown away. It is true, that we are told of the Greek monks of the iſle of Cyprus, teaching cats to hunt the ſerpents with which the iſland is infeſted; but this may be natural to the animal itſelf, and they might have fallen upon ſuch a purſuit without any inſtruction. Whatever animal is much weaker than themſelves, is to them an indiſcriminate object of deſtruction. Birds, young rabbits, hares, rats and mice, bats, moles, toads and frogs, are all equally purſued; though not, perhaps, equally acceptable. The mouſe ſeems to be [205] their favourite game; and, although the cat has the ſenſe of ſmelling in but a mean degree, it, nevertheleſs, knows thoſe holes in which its prey reſides. I have ſeen one of them patiently watch an whole day until the mouſe appeared, and continue quite motionleſs until it came within reach, and then ſeized it with a jump. Of all the marks by which the cat diſcovers its natural malignity, that of playing and ſporting with its little captive before killing it outright, is the moſt flagrant.

The fixed inclination which they diſcover for this peculiar manner of purſuit, ariſes from the conformation of their eyes. The pupil in man, and in moſt other animals, is capable but of a ſmall degree of contraction and dilatation, it enlarges a little in the dark, and contracts when the light pours in upon it, in too great quantities. In the eyes of cats, however, this contraction and dilatation of the pupil, is ſo conſiderable, that the pupil, which by day-light appears narrow and ſmall, like the black of ones nail, by night expands over the whole ſurface of the eye-ball, and, as every one muſt have ſeen, their eyes ſeem on fire. By this peculiar conformation, their eyes ſee better in darkneſs than light; and the animal is thus [206] better adapted for ſpying out and ſurprizing its prey.

Although the cat is an inhabitant of our houſes, yet it cannot properly be called a dependant; although perfectly tame, yet it acknowledges no obedience; on the contrary, it does only juſt what it thinks fit, and no art can controul any of its inclinations. In general, it is but half tamed; and has its attachments rather to the place in which it reſides, than to the inhabitant. If the inhabitant quits the houſe, the cat ſtill remains; and if carried elſewhere, ſeems for a while bewildered with its new ſituation. It muſt take time to become acquainted with the holes and retreats in which its prey reſides, with all the little labyrinths through which they often make good an eſcape.

The cat is particularly fearful of water, of cold, and of ill ſmells. It loves to keep in the ſun, to get near the fire, and to rub itſelf againſt thoſe who carry perfumes. It is exceſſively fond of ſome plants, ſuch as valerian, marum, and cat-mint: againſt theſe it rubs, ſmells them at a diſtance, and, at laſt, if they be planted in a garden, wears them out.

This animal eats ſlowly, and with difficulty, as its teeth are rather made for tearing, than [207] chewing its aliments. For this reaſon, it loves the moſt tender food, particularly fiſh, which it eats as well boiled as raw. Its ſleeping is very light; and it often ſeems to ſleep, the better to deceive its prey. When the cat walks, it treads very ſoftly, and without the leaſt noiſe; and as to the neceſſities of nature, it is cleanly to the laſt degree. Its fur alſo is uſually ſleek and gloſſy; and, for this reaſon, the hair is eaſily electrified, ſending forth ſhining ſparks, if rubbed in the dark.

"The wild cat breeds with the tame*; and, therefore, the latter may be conſidered only as a variety of the former: however, they differ in ſome particulars; the cat, in its ſavage ſtate, is ſomewhat larger than the houſe-cat; and its fur being longer, gives it a greater appearance than it really has; its head is bigger, and face flatter; the teeth and claws much more formidable; its muſcles very ſtrong, as being formed for rapine; the tail is of a moderate length, but very thick and flat, marked with alternate bars of black and white, the end always black; the hips and hind part of the lower joints of the leg, are always black; the fur is very ſoft and fine: the general colour of theſe animals, in England, is a yellowiſh white, mixed with a [208] deep grey. Theſe colours, though they appear at firſt ſight confuſedly blended together, yet, on a cloſe inſpection, will be found to be diſpoſed like the ſtreaks on the ſkin of the tiger, pointing from the back downwards, riſing from a black liſt, that runs from the head, along the middle of the back, to the tail. This animal is found in our larger woods; and is the moſt deſtructive of the carnivorous kinds in this kingdom. It inhabits the moſt mountainous and woody parts of theſe iſlands, living moſtly in trees, and feeding only by night. It often happens, that the females of the tame kind go into the woods to ſeek mates among the wild ones. It ſhould ſeem, that theſe, however, are not original inhabitants of this kingdom, but were introduced firſt in a domeſtic ſtate, and afterwards became wild in the woods, by ill uſage or neglect. Certain it is, the cat was an animal much higher in eſteem among our anceſtors than it is at preſent. By the laws of Howel, the price of a kitten, before it could ſee, was to be a penny; till it caught a mouſe, two pence; and, when it commenced mouſer, four pence: it was required, beſides, that it ſhould be perfect in its ſenſes of hearing and ſeeing, be a good mouſer, have the claws whole, and be a good nurſe. If it failed in any of [209] theſe qualities, the ſeller was to forfeit to the buyer the third part of its value. If any one ſtole or killed the cat that guarded the prince's granary, he was to forfeit a milch ewe, its fleece and lamb, or as much wheat as, when poured on the cat ſuſpended by the tail (the head touching the floor) would form an heap high enough to cover the tip of the former. From hence we diſcover, beſides a picture of the ſimplicity of the times, a ſtrong argument that cats were not naturally bred in our foreſts. An animal that could be ſo eaſily taken, could never have been rated ſo highly; and the precautions laid down to improve the breed, would have been ſuperfluous, in a creature that multiplies to ſuch an amazing degree.

"In our climate, we know but of one variety of the wild cat; and, from the accounts of travellers, we learn, that there are but very few differences in this quadrupede in all parts of the world. The greateſt difference, indeed, between the wild and the tame cat, is rather to be found internally than in their outward form. Of all other quadrupedes, the wild cat is, perhaps, that whoſe inteſtines are proportionably the ſmalleſt and the ſhorteſt. The inteſtines of the ſheep, for inſtance, unravelled out, and meaſured according to their length, will be [210] found to be above thirty times the length of its body; whereas, the wild cat's inteſtines, being meaſured out, will not be found above three times the length of its body. This is a ſurprizing difference; but we may account for it, from the nature of the food in the two animals; the one living upon vegetables, which requires a longer, and a more tedious preparation, before they can become a part of its body; the other, living upon fleſh, which requires very little alteration, in order to be aſſimilated into the ſubſtance of the creature that feeds upon it. The one, therefore, wanted a long canal for the properly digeſting and ſtraining its food; the other, but a ſhort one, as the food is already prepared to paſs the uſual ſecretions: however, a difficulty ſtill remains behind; the inteſtines of the wild cat are, by one third, ſhorter than thoſe of the tame. How can we account for this? If we ſay that the domeſtic cat, living upon more nouriſhing and more plentiful proviſion, has its inteſtines enlarged to the quantity with which it is ſupplied, we ſhall find this obſervation contradicted in the wild boar and the wolf, whoſe inteſtines are as long as thoſe of the hog or the dog, and yet they lead a ſavage life, and, like the wild cat, are fed by precarious ſubſiſtence. The ſhortneſs, therefore, [211] of the wild cat's inteſtines, is ſtill unaccounted for; and moſt naturaliſts conſider the difficulty as inextricable. We muſt leave it, therefore, as one of thoſe difficulties which future obſervation or accident are moſt likely to diſcover."

This animal is one of thoſe few which are common to the new continent, as well as the old. When Chriſtopher Columbus firſt diſcovered that country, an hunter brought him one, which he had diſcovered in the woods, which was of the ordinary ſize, the tail very long and thick. They were common alſo in Peru, although they were not rendered domeſtic. They are well known alſo in ſeveral parts of Africa, and many parts of Aſia. In ſome of theſe countries they are of a peculiar colour, and inclining to blue. In Perſia, Pietro della Valle informs us, that there is a kind of cat, particularly in the province of Chorazan, of the figure and form of the ordinary one, but infinitely more beautiful in the luſtre and colour of its ſkin. It is of a grey blue, without mixture, and as ſoft and ſhining as ſilk. The tail is very long, and covered with hair ſix inches long, which the animal throws upon its back, like the ſquirrel. Theſe cats are well known in France; and have been brought over into [212] England, under the name of the blue cat, which, however, is not their colour.

Another variety of this animal is called by us the lion cat; or, as others more properly term it, the Cat of Angora. Theſe are larger than the common cat, and even than the wild one. Their hair is much longer, and hangs about their head and neck, giving this creature the appearance of a lion. Some of theſe are white, and others of a dun colour. Theſe come from Syria and Perſia, two countries which are noted for giving a long ſoft hair to the animals which are bred in them. The ſheep, the goats, the dogs and the rabbits of Syria, are all remarkable for the fine gloſſy length and ſoftneſs of their hair; but particularly the cat, whoſe nature ſeems to be ſo inflexible, conforms to the nature of the climate and ſoil, loſes its ſavage colour, which it preſerves almoſt in every other part of the world, and aſſumes the moſt beautiful appearance. There are ſome other varieties in this animal, but rather in colour than in form; and, in general, it may be remarked, that the cat, when carried into other countries, alters but very little, ſtill preſerving its natural manners, habits and conformation.

THE LION.

[213]
Figure 10. The Lion.

[213]THE influence of climate upon mankind is very ſmall*; he is found to ſubſiſt in all parts of the earth, as well under the frozen poles, as beneath the torrid zone: but in animals, the climate may be conſidered as congenial, and a kind of ſecond nature. They almoſt all have their particular latitudes, beyond which they are unable to ſubſiſt; either periſhing with a moderate cold, or dying for want of a frozen air, even in a temperate climate. The reindeer is never ſeen to depart from the icy fields of the north; and, on the contrary, the lion degenerates, when taken from beneath the line. The whole earth is the native country of man; but all inferior animals, have each their own peculiar diſtricts.

Moſt terreſtrial animals are found larger, fiercer, and ſtronger, in the warm than in the cold or temperate climates. They are alſo more courageous and enterprizing; all their diſpoſitions ſeeming to partake of the ardour of their native ſoil. The lion, produced under [] [...] [213] [...] [214] the burning ſun of Africa, is, of all others, the moſt terrible, the moſt undaunted. The wolf or the dog, inſtead of attempting to rival him, ſcarce deſerve to attend his motions, or become his providers. Such, however, of theſe animals, as are bred in a more temperate climate, or towards the tops of cold and lofty mountains, are far more gentle, or, to ſpeak more properly, far leſs dangerous than thoſe bred in the torrid vallies beneath. The lions of Mount Atlas, the tops of which are covered in eternal ſnows, have neither the ſtrength nor the ferocity of the lions of Bildulgerid or Zaara, where the plains are covered with burning ſands. It is particularly in theſe frightful deſerts, that thoſe enormous and terrible beaſts are found, that ſeem to be the ſcourge and the terror of the neighbouring kingdoms. Happily, indeed, the ſpecies is not very numerous; and it ſeems to be diminiſhing daily; for thoſe who have travelled through theſe countries, aſſure us, that there are by no means ſo many there at preſent, as were known formerly; and Mr. Shaw obſerves, that the Romans carried fifty times as many lions from Lybia, in one year, to combat in their amphitheatres, as are to be found in the whole country at this time. The ſame remark is made with regard [215] to Turky, to Perſia, and the Indies; where the lions are found to diminiſh in their numbers every day. Nor is it difficult to aſſign the cauſe of this diminution: it is obvious that it cannot be owing to the encreaſe of the force of other quadrupedes, ſince they are all inferior to the lion, and, conſequently, inſtead of leſſening the number, only tend to encreaſe the ſupplies on which they ſubſiſt; it muſt, therefore, be occaſioned by the encreaſe of mankind, who is the only animal in nature capable of making head againſt theſe tyrants of the foreſt, and preventing their encreaſe. The arms even of an Hottentot or a Negroe make them more than a match for this powerful creature; and they ſeldom make the attack, without coming off victorious. Their uſual manner is to find out his retreat, and, with ſpears headed with iron, to provoke him to the combat: four men are conſidered as ſufficient for this encounter; and he againſt whom the lion flies, receives him upon his ſpear, while the others attack him behind; the lion, finding himſelf wounded in the rear, turns that way, and thus gives the man he firſt attacked, an opportunity to recover. In this manner they attack him on all ſides; until, at laſt, they entirely diſable, and then diſpatch him. This ſuperiority in the numbers, [216] and the arts of man, that are ſufficient to conquer the lion, ſerve alſo to enervate and diſcourage him; for he is brave only in proportion to the ſucceſs of his former encounters. In the vaſt deſerts of Zaara, in the burning ſands that lie between Mauritania and Negroland, in the uninhabited countries that lie to the north of Cafraria, and, in general, in all the deſerts of Africa, where man has not fixed his habitation, the lions are found in great numbers, and preſerve their natural courage and force. Accuſtomed to meaſure their ſtrength with every animal they meet, the habit of conquering renders them intrepid and terrible. Having never experienced the dangerous arts and combinations of man, they have no apprehenſions from his power. They boldly face him, and ſeem to brave the force of his arms. Wounds rather ſerve to provoke their rage than repreſs their ardour. They are not daunted even with the oppoſition of numbers; a ſingle lion of the deſert often attacks an entire caravan; and, after an obſtinate combat, when he finds himſelf overpowered, inſtead of flying, he continues to combat, retreating, and ſtill facing the enemy till he dies. On the contrary, the lions which inhabit the peopled countries of Morocco or India, having become acquainted with human [217] power, and experienced man's ſuperiority, have loſt all their courage, ſo as to be ſcared away with a ſhout; and ſeldom attack any but the unreſiſting flocks or herds, which even women and children are ſufficient to protect.

This alteration in the lion's diſpoſition ſufficiently ſhews that he might eaſily be tamed, and admit of a certain degree of education. ‘"In fact, nothing is more common than for the keepers of wild beaſts to play with this animal, to pull out his tongue, and even to chaſtiſe him without a cauſe. He ſeems to bear it all with the utmoſt compoſure; and we very rarely have inſtances of his revenging theſe unprovoked ſallies of impertinent cruelty. However, when his anger is at laſt excited, the conſequences are terrible. Labat tells us of a gentleman who kept a lion in his chamber, and employed a ſervant to attend it; who, as is uſual, mix'd his blows with careſſes. This ill-judged aſſociation continued for ſome time; till one morning the gentleman was awakened by a noiſe in his room, which, at firſt, he could not tell the cauſe of; but, drawing the curtains, he perceived an horrid ſpectacle; the lion growling over the man's head, which he had ſeparated from the body, and toſſing it round the [218] floor. He immediately, therefore, flew into the next room, called to the people without, and had the animal ſecured from doing further miſchief."’ However, this ſingle account is not ſufficient to weigh againſt the many inſtances we every day ſee of this creature's gentleneſs and ſubmiſſion. He is often bred up with other domeſtic animals, and is ſeen to play innocently and familiarly among them; and, if it ever happens that his natural ferocity returns, it is ſeldom exerted againſt his benefactors. As his paſſions are ſtrong, and his appetites vehement, one ought not to preſume that the impreſſions of education will always prevail; ſo that it would be dangerous in ſuch circumſtances to ſuffer him to remain too long without food, or to perſiſt in irritating and abuſing him: however, numberleſs, accounts aſſure us that his anger is noble, his courage magnanimous, and his diſpoſition grateful. He has been often ſeen to deſpiſe contemptible enemies, and pardon their inſults when it was in his power to puniſh them. He has been ſeen to ſpare the lives of ſuch as were thrown to be devoured by him, to live peaceably with them, to afford them a part of his ſubſiſtence, and ſometimes to want food himſelf rather than deprive them of that life which his generoſity had ſpared.

[219]It may alſo be ſaid that the lion is not cruel, ſince he is ſo only from neceſſity, and never kills more than he conſumes. When ſatiated, he is perfectly gentle; while the tiger, the wolf, and all the inferior kinds, ſuch as the fox, the pole-cat, and the ferret, kill without remorſe, are fierce without cauſe, and, by their indiſcriminate ſlaughter, ſeem rather to ſatisfy their malignity than their hunger.

The outward form of the lion ſeems to ſpeak his internal generoſity. His figure is ſtriking, his look confident and bold, his gait proud, and his voice terrible. His ſtature is not overgrown, like that of the elephant, or rhinoceros; nor is his ſhape clumſy, like that of the hippopotamos, or the ox. It is compact, well proportioned, and ſizeable; a perfect model of ſtrength joined with agility. It is muſcular and bold, neither charged with fat or unneceſſary fleſh. It is ſufficient but to ſee him in order to be aſſured of his ſuperior force. His large head ſurrounded with a dreadful mane; all thoſe muſcles that appear under the ſkin ſwelling with the ſlighteſt exertions; and the great breadth of his paws, with the thickneſs of his limbs, plainly evince that no other animal in the foreſt is capable of oppoſing him. He has a very broad face that, as ſome have imagined, reſembles the human. It [220] is ſurrounded with very long hair, which gives it a very majeſtic air. The top of the head, the temples, the cheeks, the under jaw, the neck, the breaſt, the ſhoulder, the hinder part of the legs, and the belly, are furniſhed with it, while all the reſt of the body is covered with very ſhort hair, of a tawny colour. ‘"The length of the hair in many parts, and the ſhortneſs of it in others, ſerves a good deal to diſguiſe this animal's real figure. The breaſt, for inſtance, appears very broad, but in reality it is as narrow and contracted in proportion as that of the generality of dogs and horſes. For the ſame reaſon, the tail ſeems to be of an equal thickneſs from one end to the other, on account of the inequality of the hair with which it is encompaſſed; it being ſhorter near the inſertion where the fleſh and bones are large, and growing longer in proportion as its real thickneſs leſſens towards the point, where it ends in a tuft. The hair about the neck and breaſt is not different from that on the reſt of the body, except in the length of it; nor is each hair pointed as in moſt other animals, but of an equal thickneſs from one end to the other. The neck is very ſtrong, but not compoſed of one ſolid bone, as Ariſtotle has imagined; on the contrary, though very ſhort and muſcular, it has [221] as many bones as the camel or the horſe; for it is univerſal to all quadrupedes to have ſeven joints in the neck; and not one of them have either more or leſs. However, the muſcles in the neck of the lion, that tye the bones together, are extremely ſtrong, and have ſomewhat the appearance of bones; ſo that ancient authors, who have treated of this animal, have miſtaken the whole for a ſingle bone. The tongue is rough, and beſet with prickles as hard as a cat's claws; theſe have the grain turned backwards; ſo that it is probable a lion, if it ſhould attempt to lick a man's hand, as we are told it ſometimes does, would tear off the ſkin. The eyes are always bright and fiery; nor even in death does this terrible look forſake them. In ſhort, the ſtructure of the paws, teeth, eyes, and tongue, are the ſame as in a cat; and alſo in the inward parts theſe two animals ſo nearly reſemble each other, that the anatomiſt's chief diſtinction ariſes merely from the ſize."’

The lion has, as was obſerved before, a large mane, which grows every year longer as the animal grows older: the lioneſs is without this ornament at every age. This mane is not coarſe or rough as in an horſe, but compoſed of the ſame hair with the reſt of the body, lengthened, [222] and ſhining. The mane, as well as the reſt of the body, is of a yellow colour; nor is there ever any difference to be found in the colour of one lion from that of another. What the ancients might have ſaid concerning black lions, or white, or ſtreaked like the tiger, is not confirmed by modern experience; ſo that theſe varieties have never been ſeen, or exiſt no longer.

It is uſually ſuppoſed that the lion is not poſſeſſed of the ſenſe of ſmelling in ſuch perfection as moſt other animals. It is alſo obſerved, that too ſtrong a light greatly incommodes him. This is more than probable from the formation of his eyes, which, like thoſe of the cat, ſeem fitted for ſeeing beſt in the dark. For this reaſon, he ſeldom appears in open day, but ravages chiefly by night; and not only the lion, but all other animals of the cat kind, are kept off by the fires which the inhabitants light to preſerve their herds and flocks; the brightneſs of the [...]lame dazzles their eyes, which are only fitted for ſeeing in the dark; and they are afraid to venture blindly into thoſe places which they know to be filled with their enemies. ‘"It is equally true of all this kind, that they hunt rather by the ſight than the ſmell; and it ſometimes happens that the lion purſues either [223] the jackall or the wild dog, while they are hunting upon the ſcent; and, when they have run the beaſt down, he comes in and monopolizes the ſpoil. From hence, probably, may have ariſen the ſtory of the lion's provider: theſe little induſtrious animals may often, it is true, provide a feaſt for the lion; but they have hunted merely for themſelves, and he is an unwelcome intruder upon the fruits of their toil."’

The lion, when hungry, boldly attacks all animals that come in his way; but, as he is very formidable, and as they all ſeek to avoid him, he is often obliged to hide, in order to take them by ſurprize. For this purpoſe he crouches on his belly, in ſome thicket, or among the long graſs, which is found in many parts of the foreſt; in this retreat he continues, with patient expectation, until his prey comes within a proper diſtance, and he then ſprings after it, fifteen or twenty feet from him, and often ſeizes it at the firſt bound. If he miſſes the effort, and in two or three reiterated ſprings cannot ſeize his prey, he continues motionleſs for a time, ſeems to be very ſenſible of his diſappointment, and waits for a more ſucceſsful opportunity. In the deſerts and foreſts, his moſt uſual prey are the gazelles and the [224] monkeys, with which the torrid regions abound. The latter he takes when they happen to be upon the ground, for he cannot climb trees like the cat or the tiger. He devours a great deal at a time, and generally fills himſelf for two or three days to come. His teeth are ſo ſtrong that he very eaſily breaks the bones, and ſwallows them with the reſt of the body. It is reported that he ſuſtains hunger a very long time, but thirſt he cannot ſupport in an equal degree, his temperament being extremely hot; ſome have even aſſerted that he is in a continual fever. He drinks as often as he meets with water, lapping it like a cat; which, as we know, drinks but ſlowly. He generally requires about fifteen pound of raw fleſh in a day; he prefers that of live animals, and particularly thoſe which he has juſt killed. He ſeldom devours the bodies of animals when they begin to putrify; and he chuſes rather to hunt for a freſh ſpoil than to return to that which he had half devoured before. However, though he uſually feeds upon freſh proviſion, his breath is very offenſive, and his urine inſupportable.

The roaring of the lion is ſo loud, that when it is heard in the night, and re-echoed by the mountains, it reſembles diſtant thunder. This [225] roar is his natural note; for when enraged he has a different growl, which is ſhort, broken, and reiterated. The roar is a deep hollow growl, which he ſends forth five or ſix times a day, particularly before rains. The cry of anger is much louder and more formidable. This is always excited by oppoſition; and upon thoſe occaſions, when the lion ſummons up all his terrors for the combat, nothing can be more terrible. He then laſhes his ſides with his long tail, which alone is ſtrong enough to lay a man level. He moves his mane in every direction; it ſeems to riſe and ſtand like briſtles round his head; the ſkin and muſcles of his face are all in agitation; his huge eye-brows half cover his glaring eye balls; he diſcovers his teeth, which are formed rather for deſtruction than chewing his food; he ſhews his tongue covered with points, and extends his claws, which appear almoſt as long as a man's fingers. Prepared in this manner for war, there are few animals that will venture to engage him; and even the boldeſt of the human kind are daunted at his approach. The elephant, the rhinoceros, the tiger, and the hippopotamos, are the only animals that are not afraid ſingly to make oppoſition.

[226] ‘"Nevertheleſs, neither the leopard nor the wild boar, if provoked, will ſhun the combat; they do not ſeek the lion to attack, but will not fly at his approach; they wait his onſet, which he ſeldom makes unleſs compelled by hunger; they then exert all their ſtrength, and are ſometimes ſucceſsful. We are told of the combat of a lion and a wild boar, in a meadow near Algiers, which continued for a long time with incredible obſtinacy. At laſt, both were ſeen to fall by the wounds they had given each other; and the ground all about them was covered with their blood. Theſe inſtances however are very rare, for the lion is in general the undiſputed maſter of the foreſt. Man is the only creature that attacks him with almoſt certain ſucceſs; with the aſſiſtance of dogs and horſes, which are trained to the purſuit. Theſe animals that, in a ſtate of nature, would have fled from the preſence of the lion, in an agony of conſternation, when conſcious of the aſſiſtance of man, become purſuers in turn, and boldly hunt their natural tyrant. The dogs are always of the large breed; and the horſes themſelves, as Gaſner aſſures us, muſt be of that ſort called Charoſſi, or lion eyed, all others of this kind flying at the ſight of the lion, and [227] endeavouring to throw their riders. When the lion is rouzed, he recedes with a ſlow proud motion; he never goes off directly forward, nor meaſures his paces equally, but takes an oblique courſe, going from one ſide to the other, and bounding rather than running. When the hunters approach him, they either ſhoot or throw their javelins; and in this manner diſable him before he is attacked by the dogs, many of whom he would otherwiſe deſtroy. He is very vivacious, and is never killed at once, but continues to fight deſperately even after he has received his mortal blow. He is alſo taken by pit-falls; the natives digging a deep hole in the ground, and covering it ſlightly over with ſticks and earth; which, however, give way beneath his weight, and he ſinks to the bottom, from whence he has no means of eſcape. But the moſt uſual manner of taking this animal is while yet a cub, and incapable of reſiſtance. The place near the den of the lioneſs is generally well known by the greatneſs of her depredations on that occaſion; the natives, therefore, watch the time of her abſence and, aided by a ſwift horſe, carry off her cubs; which they ſell to ſtrangers, or to the great men of their country."’

[228]The lion, while young and active, lives by hunting in the foreſt at the greateſt diſtance from any human habitation; and ſeldom quits this retreat while able to ſubſiſt by his natural induſtry; but when he becomes old, and unfit for the purpoſes of ſurprize, he boldly comes down into places more frequented, attacks the flocks and herds that take ſhelter near the habitation of the ſhepherd or the huſbandman, and depends rather upon his courage than his addreſs for ſupport. It is remarkable, however, that when he makes one of theſe deſperate ſallies, if he finds men and quadrupedes in the ſame field, he only attacks the latter, and never meddles with men, unleſs they provoke him to engage. It is obſerved that he prefers the fleſh of camels to any other food; he is likewiſe ſaid to be fond of that of young elephants; theſe he often attacks before their trunk is yet grown; and, unleſs the old elephant comes to their aſſiſtance, he makes them an eaſy prey.

The lion is terrible upon all occaſions, but particularly at thoſe ſeaſons when he is incited by deſire, or when the female has brought forth. It is then that the lioneſs is ſeen followed by eight or ten males, who ſight moſt bloody battles among each other, till one of them becomes [229] victorious over all the reſt. She is ſaid to bring forth in ſpring, and to produce but once a year. ‘"With reſpect to the time of geſtation, naturaliſts have been divided, ſome aſſerting that the lioneſs went with young ſix months, and others but two. The time alſo of their growth and their age have hitherto been left in obſcurity; ſome aſſerting that they acquired their full growth in three years, and others that they required a longer period to come to perfection; ſome ſaying (and among this number is Mr. Buffon) that they lived to but twenty, or twenty-two years at moſt; others making their lives even of ſhorter duration. All theſe doubts are now reduced to certainty; for we have had ſeveral of theſe animals bred in the Tower; ſo that the manner of their copulation, the time of their geſtation, the number they bring forth, and the time they take to come to perfection, are all pretty well known. Although the lion emits his urine backwards, yet he couples in the ordinary manner; and, as was ſaid before, his internal ſtructure in almoſt every reſpect reſembles that of a cat. The lioneſs, however, is upon theſe occaſions particularly fierce, and often wounds the lion in a terrible manner. She goes with young, [230] as I am aſſured by her keeper, no more than five months; the young ones, which are never more than two in number when brought forth, are about the ſize of a large pug dog, harmleſs, pretty, and playful; they continue the teat for twelve months, and the animal is more than five years in coming to perfection. As to its age, from its impriſoned ſtate, we can have no certainty; ſince it is very probable that, being deprived of its natural climate, food, and exerciſe, its life muſt be very much abridged. However, naturaliſts have hitherto been greatly miſtaken as to the length of its exiſtence. The great he-lion, called Pompey, which died in the year 1760, was known to have been in the Tower for above ſeventy years; and one lately died there, which was brought from the river Gambia, that died above ſixty-three. The lion, therefore, is a very long-lived animal; and, very probably, in his native foreſts, his age exceeds even that of man himſelf."’

In this animal, all the paſſions, even of the moſt gentle kind, are in exceſs, but particularly the attachment of the female to her young. The lioneſs, though naturally leſs ſtrong, leſs courageous, and leſs miſchievous than the lion, becomes terrible when ſhe has got young ones [231] to provide for. She then makes her incurſions with even more intrepidity than the lion himſelf; ſhe throws herſelf indiſcriminately among men and other animals; deſtroys without diſtinction; loads herſelf with the ſpoil, and brings it home reaking to her cubs; whom ſhe accuſtoms betimes to cruelty and ſlaughter. She uſually brings forth in the moſt retired and inacceſſible places; and when ſhe fears to have her retreat diſcovered, often hides her tracks, by running back her ground, or by bruſhing them out with her tail. She ſometimes alſo, when her apprehenſions are great, tranſports them from one place to another; and, if obſtructed, defends them with determined courage, and fights to the laſt.

The lion is chiefly an inhabitant of the torrid zone; and, as was ſaid, is always moſt formidable there: nevertheleſs, he can ſubſiſt in more temperate climates; and there was a time when even the ſouthern parts of Europe were infeſted by him. At preſent, he is only found in Africa and the Eaſt-Indies; in ſome of which countries he grows to an enormous height. The lion of Bildulgedid is ſaid to be nearly five feet high, and between nine and ten feet from the tip of the noſe to the inſertion of the tail. [232] We have in the Tower, at preſent, one of above four feet high, that was brought from Morocco, which is the largeſt that for ſome time paſt has been ſeen in Europe. The ordinary ſize is between three and four feet; the female being in all her dimenſions about one third leſs than the male. There are no lions in America; the Puma, which has received the name of the America Lion, is, when compared, a very contemptible animal, having neither the ſhape, the ſize, nor the mane of the lion; being known to be extremely cowardly, to climb trees for its prey, to ſubſiſt rather by its cunning than its courage, and to be inferior even to the animal that goes by the name of the American Tiger. We ought not, therefore, to confound this little treacherous creature with the lion, which all the ancients have concurred in denominating the king of beaſts, and which they have deſcribed as brave and merciful. ‘"Indeed, the numerous accounts which they have given us of this animal's generoſity and tenderneſs, ſhew that there muſt be ſome foundation for the general belief of its good qualities; for mankind ſeldom err when they are all found to unite in the ſame ſtory. However, perhaps, the caution of Ariſtrophanes, the comic poet, [] Figure 11. The Lioneſs. [232] [...] [] [...] [233] is better followed in practice, who adviſes us to have nothing to do with this creature, but to let the lioneſs ſuckle her own whelps*."’

THE TIGER.

‘"THE antients had a ſaying, That as the peacock is the most beautiful among birds, ſo is the tiger among quadrupedes *.’ In fact, no quadrupede can be more beautiful than this animal; the gloſſy ſmoothneſs of his hair, which lies much ſmoother, and ſhines with greater brightneſs than even that of the leopard; the extreme blackneſs of the ſtreaks with which he is marked, and the bright yellow colour of the ground which they diverſify, at once ſtrike the beholder. To this beauty of colouring is added an extremely elegant form, much larger indeed than that of the leopard, but more ſlender, more delicate, and beſpeaking the moſt extreme ſwiftneſs and agility. Unhappily, however, this animal's diſpoſition is as miſchievous as its form is admirable, as if Providence was willing to ſhew the ſmall value of beauty, by beſtowing it on the moſt noxious of quadrupedes. [234] We have, at preſent, one of theſe animals in the Tower, which to the view appears the moſt good natured and harmleſs creature in the world; its phyſiognomy is far from fierce or angry; it has not the commanding ſtern countenance of the lion, but a gentle placid air; yet for all this it is fierce and ſavage beyond meaſure; neither correction can terrify it, nor indulgence can tame."’

The chief and moſt obſervable diſtinction in the tiger, and in which it differs from all others of the mottled kind, is in the ſhape of its colours, which run in ſtreaks or bands in the ſame direction as his ribs from the back down to the belly. The leopard, the panther, and the ounce, are all partly covered like this animal, but with this difference, that their colours are broken in ſpots all over the body; whereas in the tiger they ſtretch lengthwiſe, and there is ſcarce a round ſpot to be found on his ſkin. Beſides this there are other obſervable diſtinctions: the tiger is much larger, and often found bigger even than the lion himſelf: it is much ſlenderer alſo in proportion to its ſize; its legs ſhorter, and its neck and body longer. In ſhort, of all other animals, it moſt reſembles the cat in ſhape; and, if we conceive the latter [235] magnified to a very great degree, we ſhall have a tolerable idea of the former.

In claſſing carnivorous animals, we may place the lion foremoſt*; and immediately after him follows the tiger, which ſeems to partake of all the noxious qualities of the lion without ſharing any of his good ones. To pride, courage, and ſtrength, the lion joins greatneſs, clemency, and generoſity; but the tiger is fierce without provocation, and cruel without neceſſity. The lion ſeldom ravages except when excited by hunger; the tiger, on the contrary, though glutted with ſlaughter, is not ſatisfied, ſtill continues the carnage, and ſeems to have its courage only enflamed by not finding reſiſtance. In falling in among a flock or an herd, it gives no quarter, but levels all with indiſcriminate cruelty, and ſcarce finds time to appeaſe its appetite while intent upon ſatisfying the malignity of its nature. It thus becomes the ſcourge of the country where it is found; it fears neither the threats nor the oppoſition of mankind; the beaſts both wild and tame fall equally a ſacrifice to its inſatiable fury; the young elephant and the rhinoceros become [236] equally its prey, and it not unfrequently ventures to attack the lion himſelf.

Happily for the reſt of nature, that this animal is not common, and that the ſpecies is chiefly confined to the warmeſt provinces of the eaſt. The tiger is found in Malabar, in Siam, in Bengal, and in all the ſame countries which are inhabited by the elephant or the rhinoceros. Some even pretend that it has a friendſhip for, and often accompanies the latter, in order to devour its excrements, which ſerve it as a purge. Be this as it will, there is no doubt but that they are often ſeen together at the ſides of lakes and rivers; where they are probably both compelled to go by the thirſt which in that torrid climate they muſt very often endure. It is likely enough alſo that they ſeldom make war upon each other, the rhinoceros being a peaceable animal, and the tiger knowing its ſtrength too well to venture the engagement. It is ſtill more likely that the tiger finds this a very convenient ſituation, ſince it can there ſurprize a greater number of animals, which are compelled thither from the ſame motives. In fact, it is generally known to lurk near ſuch places where it has an opportunity of chuſing its prey, or rather of multiplying its maſſacres. When it has [237] killed one it often goes to deſtroy others, ſwallowing their blood at large draughts, and ſeeming rather glutted than ſatiated with its abundance.

However, when it has killed a large animal, ſuch as an horſe, or a buffalo, it immediately begins to devour it on the ſpot, fearing to be diſturbed. In order to feaſt at its eaſe, it carries off its prey to the foreſt, dragging it along with ſuch eaſe, that the ſwiftneſs of its motion ſeems ſcarce retarded by the enormous load it ſuſtains. From this alone we may judge of its ſtrength; but, to have a more juſt idea of this particular, let us ſtop a moment to conſider the dimenſions of this moſt formidable creature. Some travellers have compared it for ſize to an horſe, and others to a buffalo, while others have contented themſelves with ſaying that it was much larger than a lion. We have recent accounts of this animal's magnitude that deſerve the utmoſt confidence. Mr. Buffon has been aſſured by one of his friends that he ſaw a tiger, in the Eaſt-Indies, of fifteen feet long. ‘"Suppoſing that he means including the tail, this animal, allowing four feet for that, muſt have been eleven feet from the tip of the noſe to the inſertion of the tail. Indeed, that which is now in the Tower is not ſo large, being as [238] well as I could meaſure ſix feet from the tip to the inſertion, and the tail was three feet more. Like all the reſt of its kind, its motions are irregular and defaltory; it bounds rather than runs; and like them rather chuſes to take its prey by ſurprize than to be at the trouble of hunting it down."’ How large a leap it can take at once we may eaſily judge, by comparing what it might do to what we ſee ſo ſmall an animal as the cat actually perform. The cat can leap ſeveral feet at a bound; and the tiger, who is ten times as long, can no doubt ſpring proportionably.

‘"The tiger is the only animal whoſe ſpirit ſeems untameable. Neither force nor conſtraint, neither violence nor flattery, can prevail in the leaſt on its ſtubborn nature. The careſſes of the keeper have no influence on their heart of iron; and time, inſtead of mollifying its diſpoſition, only ſerves to encreaſe its fierceneſs and malignity. The tiger ſnaps at the hand that feeds it as well as that by which it is chaſtiſed; every object ſeems conſidered only as its proper prey, which it devours with a look; and, although confined by bars and chains, ſtill makes fruitleſs efforts, as if to ſhew its malignity when incapable of exerting its force."’

[239]To give a ſtill more complete idea of the ſtrength of this terrible creature, we ſhall quote a paſſage from Father Tachard, who was an eye-witneſs of a combat between a tiger and two elephants at Siam. For this purpoſe, the king ordered a lofty paliſade to be built of bambou cane, about an hundred feet ſquare; and in the midſt of this were three elephants appointed for combating the tiger. Their heads and a part of their trunk was covered with a kind of armour, like a maſk, which defended that part from the aſſaults of the fierce animal with which they were to engage. As ſoon, ſays this author, as we were arrived at the place, a tiger was brought forth from its den, of a ſize much larger than we had ever ſeen before. It was not at firſt let looſe, but held with chords, ſo that one of the elephants approaching, gave it three or four terrible blows, with its trunk, on the back, with ſuch force, that the tiger was for ſome time ſtunned, and lay without motion, as if it had been dead. However, as ſoon as it was let looſe, and at full liberty, although the firſt blows had greatly abated its fury, it made at the elephant with a loud ſhriek, and aimed at ſeizing his trunk. But the elephant, wrinkling it up with great dexterity, received the tiger on his great teeth, and toſſed it up into the air. [240] This ſo diſcouraged the furious animal, that it no more ventured to approach the elephant, but made ſeveral circuits round the palliſade, often attempting to fly at the ſpectators. Shortly after, three elephants were ſent againſt it, and they continued to ſtrike it ſo terribly with their trunks, that it once more lay for dead; and they would certainly have killed it, had not there been a ſtop put to the combat.

From this account, we may readily judge of the ſtrength of this animal, which, though reduced to captivity, and held by chords, though firſt diſabled, and ſet alone againſt three, yet ventured to continue the engagement, and even that againſt animals covered and protected from its fury.

"Captain Hamilton informs us, that in the Sundah Rajha's dominions there are three forts of tigers in the woods, and that the ſmalleſt are the fierceſt. This is not above two feet high, appears to be extremely cunning, and delights in human fleſh. The ſecond kind is about three feet high, and hunts deer and wild hogs, beſides the little animal which has been already deſcribed, under the name of the Chevrotain, or Guinea deer. The tiger of the largeſt ſort, is above three feet and an half high; but, although endued with greater powers, is, by no [241] means, ſo rapacious as either of the former. This formidable animal, which is called the Royal Tiger (one of which we have at preſent in the Tower) does not ſeem ſo ravenous nor ſo dangerous, and is even more cowardly. A peaſant in that country, as this traveller informs us, had a buffalo fallen into a quagmire, and, while he went for aſſiſtance, there came a large tiger, that, with its ſingle ſtrength, drew forth the animal, which the united force of many men could not effect. When the people returned to the place, the firſt object they beheld was the tiger, who had thrown the buffalo over its ſhoulder, as a fox does a gooſe, and was carrying it away, with the feet upward, towards its den; however, as ſoon as it ſaw the men, it let fall its prey, and inſtantly fled to the woods: but it had previouſly killed the buffalo, and ſucked its blood; and, no doubt, the people were very well ſatisfied with its retreat. It may be obſerved, that ſome Eaſt-Indian buffaloes weigh above a thouſand pounds, which is twice as heavy as the ordinary run of our black cattle; ſo that from hence we may form a conception of the enormous ſtrength of this rapacious animal, that could thus run off with a weight at leaſt twice as great as that of itſelf.

[242]"Were this animal as common as the panther, or even as the lion himſelf, thus furniſhed as it is with the power to deſtroy, and the appetite for ſlaughter, the country would be uninhabitable where it reſides. But luckily the ſpecies is extremely ſcarce; and has been ſo ſince the earlieſt accounts we have had of the tiger. About the times of Auguſtus, we are aſſured by Pliny*, that when panthers were brought to Rome by hundreds, a ſingle tiger was conſidered as an extraordinary ſight; and he tells us, that the emperor Claudius was able to procure four only; which ſhews how difficultly they were procured. The incredible fierceneſs of this animal may be, in ſome meaſure, the cauſe of the ſcarcity which was then at Rome, ſince it was the opinion of Varo, that the tiger was never taken alive: but its being a native only of the Eaſt-Indies, and that particularly of the warmer regions, it is not to be wondered that the ſpecies ſhould be ſo few."

We may, therefore, conſider the ſpecies of true ſtreaked tiger, as one of the ſcarceſt of animals, and much leſs diffuſed than that of the lion. As to the number of its young, we have [243] no certain accounts; however, it is ſaid, that it brings forth four or five at a time. Although furious at all times, the female, upon this occaſion, exceeds her uſual rapacity; and, if her young are taken from her, ſhe purſues the ſpoiler with incredible rage; he, to ſave a part, is contented to loſe a part, and drops one of her cubs, with which ſhe immediately returns to her den, and again purſues him; he then drops another, and by the time ſhe has returned with that, he generally eſcapes with the remainder. If ſhe loſes her young entirely, ſhe then becomes deſperate, boldly approaches even the towns themſelves, and commits incredible ſlaughter. The tiger expreſſes its reſentment in the ſame manner with the lion; it moves the muſcles and ſkin of its face, ſhews its teeth, and ſhrieks in the moſt frightful manner. Its note is very different from that of the lion; being rather a ſcream than a roar: and the ancients expreſſed it very well, when they ſaid that, tigrides indomitae rancant rugiunt que leones.

The ſkin of theſe animals is much eſteemed all over the eaſt, particularly in China; the Mandarines cover their ſeats of juſtice in the public places with it, and convert it into coverings for cuſhions in winter. In Europe, theſe ſkins, though but ſeldom to be met with, [244] are of no great value, thoſe of the panther and the leopard being held in much greater eſtimation. This is all the little benefit we derive from this dreadful animal, of which ſo many falſehoods have been reported; as, that its ſweat was poiſonous, and the hair of its whiſkers more dangerous than an envenomed arrow. But the real miſchiefs which the tiger occaſions while living are ſufficient, without giving imaginary ones to the parts of its body when dead. In fact, the Indians ſometimes eat its fleſh, and find it neither diſagreeable nor unwholſome.

There is an animal of America, which is uſually called the Red Tiger, but Mr. Buffon calls it the Cougar, which, no doubt, is very different from the tiger of the eaſt. Some, however, have thought proper to rank both together; and I will take leave to follow their example, merely becauſe the cougar is more like a tiger in every thing, except the colour, than any other animal I know, having the head, the body and the neck, ſhaped very much in the ſame manner. Of theſe ſlight differences, words would give but a very faint idea; it will be, therefore, ſufficient to obſerve, that they are both equally ſlender, and are ſmaller where the neck joins the head, than others of the panther kind. There is one at [245] preſent in the Tower; and it ſeemed to me, as well as I could ſee it through the bars, that were it properly ſtreaked and coloured, it would in all things reſemble a ſmall tiger. It is, however, of a very different colour, being of a deep brown, and the tail very long and pointed. It is rather darker on the back; under the chin it is a little whitiſh, as alſo on the lower part of the belly.

Of all the American animals, this is the moſt formidable and miſchievous; even their pretended lion not excepted. It is ſaid, there are ſeveral ſorts of them; and, as well as I can remember, I have ſeen one or two here in England, both differing from the preſent, in ſize and conformation. It is, indeed, a vain endeavour to attempt to deſcribe all the leſs obvious varieties in the cat kind. If we examine them minutely, we ſhall find the differences multiply upon us ſo much, that, inſtead of an hiſtory, we ſhall only be paid with a catalogue of diſtinctions. From ſuch of them as I have ſeen, within theſe laſt ſix years, I think I could add two animals of this ſpecies, that have not been hitherto deſcribed, and with the names of which he that ſhewed them was utterly unacquainted. But it is a poor ambition, that of being eager to find out new diſtinctions, or [246] adding one noxious animal more, to a liſt that is already ſufficiently numerous. Were the knowing a new variety to open an unknown hiſtory, or in the leaſt to extend our knowledge, the enquiry would be then worth purſuing; but what ſignifies mentioning ſome trifling difference, and from thence becoming authors of a new name, when the difference might have originally proceeded either from climate, ſoil, or indiſcriminate copulation?

The cougars are extremely common in South America, and, where the towns border upon the foreſt, theſe make frequent incurſions by night into the midſt of the ſtreets, carrying off fowls, dogs, and other domeſtic creatures. They are, however, but weak and contemptible, compared to the great tiger, being found unable to cope with a ſingle man. The Negroes and Indians are very dextrous in encountering them; and ſome, even for the ſake of their ſkins, ſeek them in their retreats. The arms in this combat, ſeemingly ſo dangerous, are only a launce of two or three yards long, made of heavy wood, with the point hardened in the fire; and a kind of ſcymitar, of about three quarters of a yard in length. Thus armed, they wait till the tiger makes an aſſault againſt the left hand, which holds the lance, and is [247] wrapped up in a ſhort cloak of baize. Sometimes the animal, aware of the danger, ſeems to decline the combat; but then its antagoniſt provokes it with a ſlight touch of the launce, in order, while he is defending himſelf, to ſtrike a ſure blow. As ſoon, therefore, as the creature feels the lance, it graſps it with one of its paws, and with the other ſtrikes at the arm which holds it. Then it is that the perſon nimbly aims a blow with his ſcymetar, which he kept concealed, with the other hand, and hamſtrings the creature, which immediately draws back enraged, but inſtantly returns to the charge. But then, receiving another ſtroke, it is totally deprived of the power of motion: and the combatant, killing it at his leiſure, ſtrips the ſkin, cuts off the head, and returns to his companions, diſplaying theſe as the trophies of his victory.

This animal, as we are aſſured, is often more ſucceſsful againſt the crocodile; and it is the only quadrupede in that part of the world, that is not afraid of the engagement. It muſt be no unpleaſant ſight to obſerve, from a place of ſafety, this extraordinary combat, between animals ſo terrible and obnoxious to man. Such as have ſeen it, deſcribe it in the following manner. When the tiger, impelled by thirſt, [248] that ſeems continually to conſume it, comes down to the river ſide to drink, the crocodile, which makes no diſtinction in its prey, lifts its head above water to ſeize it; the tiger, not leſs rapacious than the other, and unacquainted with the force of the enemy, boldly ventures to ſeize it, and plunges its claws into the eyes of the crocodile, which is the only vulnerable part of its body: upon this the crocodile inſtantly dives under water, and the tiger goes down with him, for it will ſooner die than let go its hold. In this manner the combat continues for ſome time, until the tiger is drowned, or eſcapes, as is ſometimes the caſe, from its diſabled enemy.

Figure 12. The Tiger.
Figure 13. The Cougar.

THE PANTHER, AND THE LEOPARD.

WE have hitherto found no great difficulty in diſtinguiſhing one animal from another, each carrying its own peculiar marks, which, in ſome meaſure, ſerve to ſeparate it from all the reſt. But it is otherwiſe, when we come to theſe of the cat kind, that fill up the chaſm between the tiger and the cat. The ſpots with which their ſkins are diverſified, are ſo various, and their ſize ſo equivocal, that it is no eaſy matter to [250] diſtinguiſh the ſpecies, particularly as we have little elſe but the ſpots and the ſize to guide us in making the diſtinction. If we regard the figure and diverſity of the ſpots, we ſhall find many varieties not taken notice of by any naturaliſt; if we are led by the ſize, we ſhall find an imperceptible gradation from the cat to the tiger. It would be vain, therefore, to make as many varieties in theſe animals as we ſee differences in ſpots or ſtature; it will be ſufficient to ſeize the moſt general diſtinctions, and leave the reſt to ſuch as are fond of more minute diſquiſitions.

Of all this tribe, whoſe ſkins are ſo beautifully ſpotted, and whoſe natures are ſo miſchievous, the Panther may be conſidered as the foremoſt. This animal has been by many naturaliſts miſtaken for the tiger; and, in fact, it approaches next to it in ſize, fierceneſs and beauty. It is diſtinguiſhed, however, by one obvious and leading character; that of being ſpotted, not ſtreaked; for, in this particular, the tiger differs from the panther, the leopard, and almoſt all the inferior ranks of this miſchievous family.

This animal, which Mr. Buffon calls ſimply the Panther, Linnaeus the Pard, Geſner the Pardalis, and the modern Latins the Leopardus; [251] this animal, I ſay, which goes by too many names, and which the Engliſh have indiſcriminately called by the name of the panther or the leopard, may be conſidered as the largeſt of the kind, and is ſpotted in a manner ſomewhat different from thoſe that are ſmaller. As thoſe ſpots, however, make the principal difference between it and the leſſer animals, which it otherwiſe reſembles in ſhape, ſize, diſpoſition, and beauty, I will firſt ſhew thoſe ſlight diſtinctions, and mention the names each animal has received in conſequence thereof; and then proceed to give their hiſtory together, ſtill marking any peculiarity obſervable in one of the ſpecies, which is not found in the reſt.

Figure 14. The Male Panther.
Figure 15. The Lynx.

The Ounce, or the Onca of Linnaeus, is much leſs than the panther, being not, at moſt, above three feet and a half long: however, its hair is much longer than that of the panther, and its tail ſtill more ſo. The panther of four or five feet long, has a tail but of two feet, or two feet and an half. The ounce, which is but about three feet, has a tail often longer than the reſt of its body. The colour of the ounce is alſo apparently different, being rather more inclining to a cream colour, which is deeper on the back, and whiter towards the belly. The hair on the back is an inch and an half long; that on the belly, two inches and an half, which is much longer than that of the panther. Its ſpots are diſpoſed pretty much in the ſame manner as the large panther, except that on the haunches it is rather marked with ſtripes than with ſpots.

Deſcending to animals of this kind that are ſtill ſmaller, we find the Catamountain, which is the Ocelot of Mr. Buffon, or the Tiger Cat of moſt of thoſe who exhibit it as a ſhow. It is [256] leſs than the ounce, but its robe more beautifully variegated. It is an American animal, and is about two feet and an half in length, from the noſe to the inſertion of the tail. It is extremely like a cat, except that it is larger and ſlenderer, that its colours are more beautiful, and its tail rather ſhorter. The fur is of a reddiſh colour, the whole beautified with black ſpots, and ſtreaks of different figures. They are long on the back, and round on the belly and paws. On the ears are black ſtripes, which run acroſs; but, in other reſpects, they entirely reſemble thoſe of a cat. Theſe colours, however, which naturaliſts have taken great pains minutely to deſcribe, are by no means permanent, being differently diſpoſed in different animals of the ſame ſpecies. I remember to have ſeen an animal of this ſize, but whether of this ſpecies I will not pretend to ſay, ſome years ago, that was entirely brown, and was ſaid alſo to have come from America.

From this tribe of the cat kind with ſpotted ſkins and a long tail, we come to another, with ſkins diverſified in like manner, but with a ſhorter tail. The principal of theſe is the Lynx, the name by which the animal was known to Aelian, among the ancients; and to all our old Engliſh writers, among thoſe of a [257] more modern date. This name has been corrupted by the Portugueſe into the word Ouze; and this corruption has been adopted by Ray, who has improperly called this animal the Ounce, after ſome of the foreign travellers. The firſt ſtriking diſtinction between the lynx, and all thoſe of the panther kind, is in its tail, which is at leaſt half as ſhort in proportion, and black at the extremity. Its fur is much longer, the ſpots on the ſkin leſs vivid, and but confuſedly mingled with the reſt. Its ears are much longer, and tipped at the points with a black tuft of hair. The colour round the eyes is white, and the phyſiognomy more placid and gentle. Each hair of this animal is of three different colours: the root is of a greyiſh brown; the middle red, or of an aſh colour; and the ends white. This whiteneſs at the ends takes up ſo ſmall a part of the particular hair, that it does not prevent us from ſeeing the principal colour, which is that of the middle part; ſo that it only makes the ſurface of the body appear as if it was ſilvered over: however, the hair of which the ſpots conſiſt, has no white at the ends, and at the roots it is not quite ſo black as the other part. This animal is not above the ſize of the ounce, but is rather ſtronger built, and it has [258] but twenty-eight teeth; whereas all the reſt of the cat kind already mentioned have thirty.

Another animal of this kind is called the Siaguſh, or, as Mr. Buffon names it, the Caracal. It is a native of the Eaſt-Indies, and reſembles the lynx in ſize, in form, and even in the ſingularity of being tufted at the tips of the ears. However, the ſiaguſh differs in not being mottled as the lynx is; its fur, or rather hair, is rougher and ſhorter; its tail is rather longer; its muzzle more lengthened; its phyſiognomy more fierce, and its nature more ſavage.

The third, and laſt animal that need be mentioned of this kind, is that which Mr. Buffon calls the Serval, and which he has firſt deſcribed. It is a native of Malabar, reſembling the panther in its ſpots, but the lynx in the ſhortneſs of its tail, in its ſize, and in its ſtrong built form.

Figure 16. The Syaguſh.

As the ounce differs from theſe in figure and ſize, ſo alſo it ſeems to differ in diſpoſition, being more mild, tractable, and tame. Theſe [260] we frequently ſee as harmleſs and innocent as cats; and there is one at preſent in the Tower with which the keeper plays without the ſmalleſt apprehenſion. I own I was not a little uneaſy, at firſt, for the man, when he put his hand through the bars, and called the animal by its name; but was a good deal ſurprized to ſee the creature, which one might ſuppoſe irritated by long confinement, come gently up to him, ſtroak his hand with its face, in the manner of a cat, and teſtify the utmoſt gentleneſs of diſpoſition. The ounce, therefore, is remarkable for being eaſily tamed; and, in fact, it is employed all over the eaſt for the purpoſes of hunting. Not, indeed, but that panthers themſelves are ſometimes uſed for this purpoſe, but they are never thoroughly ſubdued like the former, being uſually brought to the field in a carriage, and kept chained and caged until they are ſhewn the gazelle, or the leveret, which is their prey. This they purſue rather by three or four great ſprings than by running. If they ſeize it by this ſudden effort, it finds no mercy; but if it eſcapes from their firſt effort, they never attempt to purſue, and appear quite diſappointed and confounded at their miſchance. It ſometimes happens that they are ſo much enraged at it, that they attack even their employer, and [261] his only reſource to avoid their fury is to throw them ſome ſmall pieces of meat, which he has brought with him for that purpoſe.

The ounce, however, is not ſo dangerous; and is treated with more confidence and familiarity. It is uſually brought to the field hoodwinked behind one of the horſemen. When the game appears, the ounce is inſtantly uncovered, and ſhewn where it lies; upon which the fierce creature darts like an arrow to the place, and ſeizes it at once, or, miſſing it, remains motionleſs in the place. It would be vain to attempt retrieving its diſgrace by continuing the purſuit; for, although it bounds with greater agility than moſt other animals, yet it is ſlow and aukward in running, and has no means of finding the animal it purſues by the ſmell, as is common among thoſe of the dog kind. From hence, therefore, it appears how much ſuperior the European method of hunting is to that of the Aſiatic; ſince whatever amuſement this exerciſe affords muſt ariſe from the continuance of the chace, and from the fluctuation of doubt and expectation, which raiſe and depreſs the purſuers by turns. All this an Aſiatic hunter is deprived of; and his greateſt pleaſure can ſcarcely be more than what among us is called courſing, in which the [262] dog purſues the animal, and keeps it conſtantly in view.

But it muſt not be ſuppoſed that it is from choice the Aſiatics uſe this method of chace; for, no doubt, were dogs ſerviceable among them as they are in Europe, they would be employed for the ſame purpoſes. But the fact is, that the extreme heat of the tropical climates produces ſuch univerſal putrefaction, and ſends up ſuch various and powerful ſcents, that dogs are at firſt bewildered in the chace, and at laſt come to loſe the delicacy of their ſcent entirely. They are, therefore, but little uſed in thoſe warm countries; and what could they avail in places where almoſt every other animal of the foreſt is ſtronger and more rapacious? The lion, the tiger, the panther, and the ounce, are all natural enemies to the dog, and attack him whereever he appears with ungovernable fury. The breed, therefore, in thoſe places, would quickly be deſtroyed; ſo that they are obliged to have recourſe to thoſe animals which are more fitted to ſerve them; and thus convert the ounce to thoſe purpoſes for which dogs are employed in Europe.

The Catamountain, or Ocelot, is one of the fierceſt and, for its ſize, one of the moſt deſtructive animals in the world. It is, as was [263] before obſerved, a native of South-America, and by no means capable of the ſame education as the ounce, which it more approaches in ſize than in diſpoſition. Two of theſe, from whom Mr. Buffon has taken his deſcription, were brought over from Carthagena, and having been taken from the dam when very young, were afterwards ſuckled by a bitch. But, before they were three months old, they had ſtrength and ingratitude ſufficient to kill and devour their nurſe. Their ſucceeding fierceneſs and malignity ſeemed to correſpond with their firſt efforts; for no arts could tame or ſoften their natures; and while they continued in their cages, they ſtill teſtified an unceaſing diſpoſition for ſlaughter. When their food was given them, the male always ſerved himſelf before the female ventured to touch a bit; and it was not till he was ſatisfied that the other began. In their ſavage ſtate, theſe animals are ſtill more deſtructive; having great ſtrength and agility, they very eaſily find and overtake their prey, which they purſue among the tops of the trees as well as on the ground; but what renders them ſtill more miſchievous is, their unceaſing appetite rather for the blood than the fleſh of their prey. They ſuck this with the greateſt avidity, but frequently leave the carcaſe otherwiſe untouched, [264] in order to purſue other animals for the blood in like manner. They generally continue on the tops of trees, like our wild cats; where they make their neſt, and often bring forth their young. When they ſpy any animal they can maſter, and there are but few in the foreſt but what are inferior, they dart down upon it with inevitable exactneſs.

The whole tribe of animals of the panther kind, with long tails, are chiefly inhabitants, as was ſaid, of the torrid zone; but thoſe of the ſhort tailed kind, and particularly the lynx, is principally found in the cold countries that are bordering on the pole. The lynx is chiefly to be met with in the north of Germany, Lithuania, Muſcovy, Siberia, and North America. Thoſe of the new continent, however, are rather ſmaller than in Europe, as is the caſe with almoſt all their quadrupedes; they are ſomewhat whiter alſo, but in other reſpects there is ſcarce any difference to be found among them*. This animal has been called by ſome Lupus Cervarius, or a creature compounded between a wolf and a ſtag; but for what reaſon is hard to gueſs; it no way reſembles either in ſhape or in diſpoſition. In its nature, it exactly reſembles the cat, except that, being bigger and [265] nearly two feet long, it is bolder and fiercer. Like the cat, it climbs trees, and ſeeks its prey by ſurprize; like the cat, it is delicate and cleanly, covering its urine with its paws; and it reſembles the wolf in nothing except its cry, which often deceives the hunters, and induces them to think they hear a wolf and not a lynx. This animal alſo, is rather more delicate than the cat; and, after having once feaſted upon its prey, will never return to it again, but hunts the woods for another. From hence may have ariſen the common report of the lynx having, of all other quadrupedes, the ſhorteſt memory. This, however, is not the only idle ſtory that has been propagated of it: as of its ſeeing with ſuch perſpicuity as to perceive objects through walls and mountains; as of having its urine of ſuch a quality, as to harden, and become a precious ſtone; with ſeveral others, propagated by ignorance or impoſture.

The Siaguſh and the Serval are both ſo like all the reſt of the cat kind in diſpoſition, that it is but repeating the ſame account once more to give their diſtinct hiſtory. As the lynx is found only in cold countries, ſo the ſiaguſh is to be met with only in the warm tropical climates. It is uſed, in the ſame manner as the ounce, for hunting; but it ſeems to have a property which [266] the other has not; namely, that of being able to overtake its prey by purſuing it. Whether this is performed by having a finer ſcent than the former, or greater ſwiftneſs, we are not informed; being only told that when it overtakes either the gazelle or the antelope, it leaps upon their backs, and, getting forward to their ſhoulders, ſcratches their eyes out, by which means they become an eaſy prey to the hunters. Some have called this animal the lion's provider; and it is ſaid that when it calls him to purſue his prey, its voice very much reſembles that of one man calling another*. From hence we may conjecture that this animal purſues its prey in full cry, and that the lion only follows to partake or ſeize the ſpoil. The ſame account is given alſo of the jackal; and very probably it may be true, not only of theſe animals, but of ſome others, ſince it is natural enough to ſuppoſe that the lion will purſue whenever he is taught to diſcover his prey.

We had one of theſe animals a few years ago ſent over from the Eaſt-Indies, but it was not able to endure the change of climate, and it died in a very ſhort time after it was brought to the Tower. Whether conſumed by diſeaſe or not I cannot tell, but it ſeemed to me much [267] ſlenderer than the cat or the lynx, and its ears were much longer; however, it is a very ſtrong creature for its ſize, and has been known to kill a large dog in ſingle combat*: nevertheleſs, it is, like all of the cat kind except the lion, remarkable for its cowardice, and will never, except in caſes of neceſſity, attack an animal that is its equal in ſtrength or activity. For this reaſon, when brought into the field, and put upon a ſervice of danger, it obſtinately refuſes, and is alert only in the purſuit of animals that are too feeble for reſiſtance, or too timid to exert their ſtrength.

From what has been ſaid of this rapacious tribe, we perceive a ſimilitude in the manners and diſpoſitions of them all, from the lion to the cat. The ſimilitude of their internal conformation, is ſtill more exact; the ſhortneſs of their inteſtines, the number of their teeth, and the ſtructure of their paws. The firſt of this claſs is the Lion, diſtinguiſhable from all the reſt by his ſtrength, his magnitude, and his mane. The ſecond is the Tiger, rather longer than the lion, but not ſo tall, and known by the ſtreaks and the vivid beauty of its robe; including alſo the American tiger or cougar; diſtinguiſhable by its ſize, next that of the tiger, [268] its tawny colour, and its ſpots. The third is the Panther and the Leopard. The four this the Ounce, not ſo large as any of the former, ſpotted like them, but diſtinguiſhable by the cream coloured ground of its hair, and the great length of its tail, being above the length of its body. The fifth is the Catamountain or Tiger cat, leſs than the ounce, but differing particularly in having a ſhorter tail, and being ſtreaked down the back like a tiger. The ſixth is the ſhort tailed kind; namely, the Lynx, of the ſize of the former, but with a ſhort tail, ſtreaked, and the tips of its ears tufted with black. The ſeventh is the Syaguſh, differing from the lynx in not being mottled like it, in not being ſo large, and in having the ears longer, though tipped with black, as before. The eighth is the Serval, reſembling the lynx in its form, and the ſhortneſs of its tail; ſtreaked alſo like it, but not having the tips of its ears tufted. Laſtly, the Cat, wild and tame, with all its varieties; all leſs than any of the former, but, like them, equally inſidious, rapacious, and cruel.

This whole race may be conſidered as the moſt formidable enemy of mankind; there are others indeed ſtronger, but they are gentle, and never offer injury till injured: there are others [269] more numerous, but they are more feeble, and rather look for ſafety by hiding from man, than oppoſing him. Theſe are the only quadrupedes that make good their ground againſt him; and which may be ſaid to keep ſome kingdoms of the earth in their own poſſeſſion. How many extenſive countries are there in Africa, where the wild beaſts are ſo numerous, that man is deterred from living amongſt them; reluctantly giving up to the lion and the leopard, extenſive tracts, that ſeem formed only for his delight and convenience!

CHAP. VIII. Animals of the Dog Kind.

[270]

THE ſecond claſs of carnivorous quadrupedes may be denominated thoſe of the dog kind. This claſs is neither ſo numerous nor ſo powerful as the former, and yet neither ſo treacherous, rapacious, or cowardly. This claſs may be principally diſtinguiſhed by their claws, which have no ſheath, like thoſe of the cat kind, but ſtill continue at the point of each toe, without a capability of being ſtretched forward, or drawn back. The noſe alſo, as well as the jaw, of all the dog kind, is longer than in the cat; the body is, in proportion, more ſtrongly made, and covered with hair inſtead of fur. There are many internal diſtinctions alſo; as in the inteſtines, which are much longer in the dog kind, than in thoſe of the cat; the eye is not formed for night viſion; and the olfactory nerves are diffuſed, in the dog kinds, upon a very exrenſive membrane within the ſcull.

If we compare the natural habitudes of this claſs with the former, we ſhall find that the dog kinds are not ſo ſolitary as thoſe of the cat, but love to hunt in company, and encourage each other with their mutual cries. In this manner [271] the dog and the jackall purſue their prey; and the wolf and fox, which are of this kind, though more ſolitary and ſilent among us, yet, in countries where leſs perſecuted, and where they can more fearleſs diſplay their natural inclinations, they are found to keep together in packs, and purſue their game with alternate howlings.

Animals of the dog kind want ſome of the advantages of the cat kind, and yet are poſſeſſed of others in which the latter are deficient. Upon obſerving their claws, it will eaſily be perceived that they cannot, like cats, purſue their prey up the ſides of a tree, and continue the chace among the branches; their unmanageable claws cannot ſtick in the bark, and thus ſupport the body up along the trunk, as we ſee the cat very eaſily perform: whenever, therefore, their prey flies up the tree from them, they can only follow it with their eyes, or watch its motions till hunger again brings it to the ground. For this reaſon, the proper prey of the dog kind, are only thoſe animals that, like themſelves, are unfitted for climbing; the hare, the rabbit, the gazelle, or the roebuck.

As they are, in this reſpect, inferior to the cat, ſo they exceed it in the ſenſe of ſmelling; by which alone they purſue their prey with certainty of ſucceſs, wind it through all its [272] mazes, and tire it down by perſeverance. It often happens, however, in the ſavage ſtate, that their prey is either too much diminiſhed, or too wary to ſerve for a ſufficient ſupply. In this caſe, when driven to an extremity, all the dog kinds can live for ſome time upon fruits and vegetables, which, if they do not pleaſe the appetite, at leaſt ſerve to appeaſe their hunger.

Of all this tribe, the Dog has every reaſon to claim the preference, being the moſt intelligent of all known quadrupedes, and the acknowledged friend of mankind. The dog*, independant of the beauty of his form, his vivacity, force and ſwiftneſs, is poſſeſſed of all thoſe internal qualifications that can conciliate the affections of man, and make the tyrant a protector. A natural ſhare of courage, an angry and ferocious diſpoſition, renders the dog, in its ſavage ſtate, a formidable enemy to all other animals: but theſe readily give way to very different qualities in the domeſtic dog, whoſe only ambition ſeems the deſire to pleaſe; he is ſeen to come crouching along, to lay his force, his courage, and all his uſeful talents, at the feet of his maſter; he waits his orders, to [273] which he pays implicit obedience; he conſults his looks, and a ſingle glance is ſufficient to put him in motion; he is more faithful even than the moſt boaſted among men; he is conſtant in his affections, friendly without intereſt, and grateful for the ſlighteſt favours; much more mindful of benefits received, than injuries offered; he is not driven off by unkindneſs; he ſtill continues humble, ſubmiſſive, and imploring; his only hope to be ſerviceable, his only terror to diſpleaſe; he licks the hand that has been juſt lifted to ſtrike him, and at laſt diſarms reſentment, by ſubmiſſive perſeverance.

More docile than man, more obedient than any other animal, he is not only inſtructed in a ſhort time, but he alſo conforms to the diſpoſitions and the manners of thoſe who command him. He takes his tone from the houſe he inhabits; like the reſt of the domeſtics, he is diſdainful among the great, and churliſh among clowns. Always aſſiduous in ſerving his maſter, and only a friend to his friends, he is indifferent to all the reſt, and declares himſelf openly againſt ſuch as ſeem to be dependant like himſelf. He knows a beggar by his cloaths, by his voice, or his geſtures, and forbids his approach. When at night the guard of the [274] houſe is committed to his care, he ſeems proud of the charge; he continues a watchful centinel, he goes his rounds, ſcents ſtrangers at a diſtance, and gives them warning of his being upon duty. If they attempt to break in upon his territories, he becomes more fierce, flies at them, threatens, fights, and either conquers alone, or alarms thoſe who have moſt intereſt in coming to his aſſiſtance; however, when he has conquered, he quietly repoſes upon the ſpoil, and abſtains from what he has deterred others from abuſing; giving thus at once a leſſon of courage, temperance, and fidelity.

From hence we ſee of what importance this animal is to us in a ſtate of nature. Suppoſing, for a moment, that the ſpecies had not exiſted, how could man, without the aſſiſtance of the dog, have been able to conquer, tame, and reduce to ſervitude, every other animal? How could he diſcover, chace, and deſtroy, thoſe that were noxious to him? In order to be ſecure, and to become maſter of all animated nature, it was neceſſary for him to begin by making a friend of a part of them; to attach ſuch of them to himſelf, by kindneſs and careſſes, as ſeemed fitteſt for obedience and active purſuit. Thus the firſt art employed by man, was in conciliating the favour of the dog; and [275] the fruits of this art were, the conqueſt and peaceable poſſeſſion of the earth.

The generality of animals have greater agility, greater ſwiftneſs, and more formidable arms, from nature, than man; their ſenſes, and particularly that of ſmelling, are far more perfect: they having gained, therefore, a new aſſiſtant, particularly one whoſe ſcent is ſo exquiſite as that of the dog, was the gaining a new ſenſe, a new faculty, which before was wanting. The machines and inſtruments which we have imagined for perfecting the reſt of the ſenſes, do not approach to that already prepared by nature, by which we are enabled to find out every animal, though unſeen, and thus deſtroy the noxious, and uſe the ſerviceable.

The dog, thus uſeful in himſelf, taken into a participation of empire, exerts a degree of ſuperiority over all animals that require human protection. The flock and the herd obey his voice more readily even than that of the ſhepherd or the herdſman; he conducts them, guards them, keeps them from capriciouſly ſeeking danger, and their enemies he conſiders as his own. Nor is he leſs uſeful in the purſuit; when the ſound of the horn, or the voice of the huntſman calls him to the field, he teſtifies his pleaſure by every little art, and purſues with [276] perſeverance, thoſe animals, which, when taken, he muſt not expect to divide. The deſire of hunting is indeed natural to him as well as to his maſter, ſince war and the chace are the only employment of ſavages. All animals that live upon fleſh hunt by nature; the lion and the tiger, whoſe force is ſo great that they are ſure to conquer, hunt alone and without art; the wolf, the fox, and the wild dog, hunt in packs, aſſiſt each other, and partake the ſpoil. But when education has perfected this talent in the domeſtic dog, when he has been taught by man to repreſs his ardour, to meaſure his motions, and not to exhauſt his force by too ſudden an exertion of it, he then hunts with method, and always with ſucceſs.

‘"Although the wild dog, ſuch as he was before he came under the protection of mankind, is at preſent utterly unknown, no ſuch animal being now to be found in any part of the world, yet there are many that, from a domeſtic ſtate, have turned ſavage, and entirely purſue the dictates of nature."’ In thoſe deſerted and uncultivated countries where the dog is found wild, they ſeem entirely to partake of the diſpoſition of the wolf; they unite in large bodies, and attack the moſt formidable animals of the foreſt, the cougar, the panther, and the biſon. [277] In America, where they were originally brought by the Europeans, and abandoned by their maſters, they have multiplied to ſuch a degree, that they ſpread in packs over the whole country, attack all other animals, and even man himſelf does not paſs without inſult. They are there treated in the ſame manner as all other carnivorous animals, and killed wherever they happen to come: however, they are eaſily tamed: when taken home, and treated with kindneſs and lenity, they quickly become ſubmiſſive and familiar, and continue faithfully attached to their maſters. Different in this from the wolf or the fox, who, though taken never ſo young, are gentle only while cubs, and, as they grow older, give themſelves up to their natural appetites of rapine and cruelty. In ſhort, it may be aſſerted, that the dog is the only animal whoſe fidelity is unſhaken; the only one who knows his maſter, and the friends of the family; the only one who inſtantly diſtinguiſhes a ſtranger; the only one who knows his name, and anſwers to the domeſtic call; the only one who ſeems to underſtand the nature of ſubordination, and ſeeks aſſiſtance; the only one who, when he miſſes his maſter, teſtifies his loſs by his complaints; the only one who, carried to a diſtant place, can find the way [276] [...] [277] [...] [278] home; the only one whoſe natural talents are evident, and whoſe education is always ſucceſsful.

In the ſame manner, as the dog is of the moſt complying diſpoſition, ſo alſo is it the moſt ſuſceptible of change in its form; the varieties of this animal being too many for even the moſt careful deſcriber to mention. The climate, the food, and the education, all make ſtrong impreſſions upon the animal, and produce alterations in its ſhape, its colour, its hair, its ſize, and in every thing but its nature. The ſame dog, taken from one climate, and brought to another, ſeems to become another animal; but different breeds are as much ſeparated, to all appearance, as any two animals the moſt diſtinct in nature. Nothing appears to continue conſtant with them, but their internal conformation; different in the figure of the body, in the length of the noſe, in the ſhape of the head, in the length and the direction of the ears and tail, in the colour, the quality, and the quantity of the hair; in ſhort, different in every thing but that make of the parts which ſerve to continue the ſpecies, and keep the animal diſtinct from all others. It is this peculiar conformation, this power of producing an animal that can reproduce, that [279] marks the kind, and approximates forms that at firſt ſight ſeem never made for conjunction.

From this ſingle conſideration, therefore, we may at once pronounce all dogs to be of one kind; but which of them is the original of all the reſt, which of them is the ſavage dog from whence ſuch a variety of deſcendants have come down, is no eaſy matter to determine. We may eaſily indeed, obſerve, that all thoſe animals which are under the influence of man, are ſubject to great variations. Such as have been ſufficiently independant, ſo as to chuſe their own climate, their own nouriſhment, and to purſue their own habitudes, preſerve the original marks of nature, without much deviation; and it is probable, that the firſt of theſe is even at this day very well repreſented in their deſcendants. But ſuch as man has ſubdued, tranſported from one climate to another, controlled in their manner of living, and their food, have moſt probably been changed alſo in their forms: particularly the dog has felt theſe alterations more ſtrongly than any other of the domeſtic kinds; for living more like man, he may be thus ſaid to live more irregularly alſo, and, conſequently, muſt have felt all thoſe changes that ſuch variety would naturally produce. Some other cauſes alſo may be aſſigned [280] for this variety in the ſpecies of the dog: as he is perpetually under the eye of his maſter, when accident has produced any ſingularity in its productions, man uſes all his art to continue this peculiarity unchanged; either by breeding from ſuch as had thoſe ſingularities, or by deſtroying ſuch as happened to want them; beſides, as the dog produces much more frequently than ſome other animals, and lives a ſhorter time, ſo the chance for its varieties will be offered in greater proportion.

But which is the original animal, and which the artificial or accidental variety, is a queſtion which, as was ſaid, is not eaſily reſolved. If the internal ſtructure of dogs of different ſorts be compared with each other, it will be found, except in point of ſize, that in this reſpect they are exactly the ſame. This, therefore, affords no criterion. If other animals be compared with the dog internally, the wolf and the fox will be found to have the moſt perfect reſemblance; it is probable, therefore, that the dog which moſt nearly reſembles the wolf or the fox externally, is the original animal of its kind: for it is natural to ſuppoſe, that as the dog moſt nearly reſembles them internally, ſo he may be near them in external reſemblance alſo except where art or accident has altered [281] his form. This being ſuppoſed, if we look among the number of varieties to be found in the dog, we ſhall not find one ſo like the wolf or the fox, as that which is called the Shepherd's Dog. This is that dog with long coarſe hair on all parts except the noſe, pricked ears, and a long noſe, which is common enough among us, and receives his name from being principally uſed in guarding and attending on ſheep. This ſeems to be the primitive animal of his kind; and we ſhall be the more confirmed in this opinion, if we attend to the different characters which climate produces in this animal, and the different races of dogs which are propagated in every country: and, in the firſt place, if we examine thoſe countries which are ſtill ſavage, or but half civilized, where it is moſt probable the dog, like his maſter, has received but few impreſſions from art, we ſhall find the ſhepherd's dog, or one very like him, ſtill prevailing amongſt them. The dogs that have run wild in America, and in Congo, approach this form. The dog of Siberia, Lapland, and Iceland, of the Cape of Good Hope, of Madagaſcar, Madura, Calicut, and Malabar, have all a long noſe, pricked ears, and reſemble the ſhepherd's dog very nearly. In Guinea, the dog very ſpeedily takes [282] this form; for, at the ſecond or third generation, the animal forgets to bark, his ears and his tail become pointed, and his hair drops off, while a coarſer, thinner kind comes in the place. This ſort of dog is alſo to be found in the temperate climates in great abundance, particularly among thoſe who, prefering uſefulneſs to beauty, employ an animal that requires very little inſtruction to be ſerviceable. Notwithſtanding this creature's deformity, his melancholy and ſavage air, he is ſuperior to all the reſt of his kind in inſtinct; and, without any teaching, naturally takes to tending flocks, with an aſſiduity and vigilance that at once aſtoniſhes, and yet relieves his maſter.

In more poliſhed and civilized places, the dog ſeems to partake of the univerſal refinement; and, like the men, becomes more beautiful, more majeſtic, and more capable of aſſuming an education foreign to his nature. The dogs of Albany, of Greece, of Denmark, and of Ireland, are larger and ſtronger than thoſe of any other kind. In France, Germany, Spain, and Italy, the dogs are of various kinds, like the men; and this variety ſeems formed by croſſing the breed of ſuch as are imported from various climates.

The ſhepherd's dog may, therefore, be conſidered [283] as the primitive ſtock from whence theſe varieties are all derived. He makes the ſtem of that genealogical tree which has been branched out into every part of the world. This animal ſtill continues pretty nearly in its original ſtate among the poor in temperate climates; being tranſported into the colder regions, he grows leſs and more ugly among the Laplanders; but becomes more perfect in Iceland, Ruſſia and Siberia, where the climate is leſs rigorous, and the people more civilized. Whatever differences there may be among the dogs of theſe countries, they are not very conſiderable, as they all have ſtrait ears, long and thick hair, a ſavage aſpect, and do not bark either ſo often or ſo loud as dogs of the more cultivated kind.

The ſhepherd's dog, tranſported into the temperate climates, and among people entirely civilized, ſuch as England, France, and Germany, will be diveſted of his ſavage air, his pricked ears, his rough, long, and thick hair, and, from the ſingle influence of climate and food alone, will become either a Matin, a Maſtiff, or an Hound. Theſe three ſeem the immediate deſcendants of the former; and from them the other varieties are produced.

The Hound, the Harrier, and the Beagle, [284] ſeem all of the ſame kind; for although the bitch is covered but by one of them, yet in her litters are found puppies reſembling all the three. This animal, tranſported into Spain or Barbary, where the hair of all quadrupedes becomes ſoft and long, will be there converted into the land-ſpaniel, and the water-ſpaniel, and theſe of different ſizes.

The Grey Matin Hound, which is the ſecond branch, tranſported to the north, becomes the great Daniſh dog; and this, ſent into the ſouth, becomes the grey-hound, of different ſizes. The ſame, tranſported into Ireland, the Ukraine, Tartary, Epirus, and Albania, becomes the great wolf dog, known by the name of the Iriſh wolf dog.

The Maſtiff, which is the third branch, and chiefly a native of England, when tranſported into Denmark, becomes the little Daniſh dog; and this little Daniſh dog, ſent into the tropical and warm climates, becomes the animal called the Turkiſh dog, without hair. All theſe races, with their varieties, are produced by the influence of climate, joined to the different food, education, and ſhelter, which they have received among mankind. All other kinds may be conſidered as mongrel races, produced by the concurrence of theſe, and found rather by croſſing [285] the breed than by attending to the individual.

"As theſe are extremely numerous, and very different in different countries, it would be almoſt endleſs to mention the whole; beſides, nothing but experience can aſcertain the reality of theſe conjectures already made, although they have ſo much the appearance of probability; and until that gives more certain information, we muſt be excuſed from entering more minutely into the ſubject.

"With regard to the dogs of our country in particular, the varieties are very great, and the number every day encreaſing. And this muſt happen in a country ſo open by commerce to all others, and where wealth is apt to produce capricious predilection. Here the uglieſt and the moſt uſeleſs of their kinds will be entertained merely for their ſingularity; and, being imported only to be looked at, they will loſe even that ſmall degree of ſagacity which they poſſeſſed in their natural climates. From this importation of foreign uſeleſs dogs, our own native breed is, I am informed, greatly degenerated, and the varieties now to be found in England much more numerous than they were in the times of Queen Elizabeth, when Doctor Caius attempted their natural hiſtory. Some of theſe he mentions are no longer to be found [286] among us, although many have ſince been introduced, by no means ſo ſerviceable as thoſe which have been ſuffered to decay.

"He divides the whole race into three kinds. The firſt is, the generous kind, which conſiſts of the tarrier, the harrier, and the blood-hound; the gaze-hound, the grey-hound, the leymmer, and the tumbler; all theſe are uſed for hunting. Then the ſpaniel, the ſetter, and the water-ſpaniel, or finder, were uſed for fowling; and the ſpaniel, gentle, or lap-dog, for amuſement. The ſecond is the farm kind; conſiſting of the ſhepherd's dog and the maſtiff. And the third is the mongrel kind; conſiſting of the wappe, the turn-ſpit, and the dancer. To theſe varieties we may add at preſent, the bull-dog, the Dutch maſtiff, the harlequin, the pointer, and the Dane, with a variety of lap-dogs, which, as they are perfectly uſeleſs, may be conſidered as unworthy of a name.

"The Tarrier is a ſmall kind of hound*, with rough hair, made uſe of to force the fox or the badger out of their holes; or rather to give notice, by their barking, in what part of their kennel the fox or badger reſides, when the ſportſmen intend to dig them out.

"The Harrier, as well as the beagle and the [287] fox-hound are uſed for hunting; of all other animals, they have the quickeſt and moſt diſtinguiſhing ſenſe of ſmelling. The properly breeding, matching, and training theſe, make up the buſineſs of many men's lives.

"The Blood-hound was a dog of great uſe, and in high eſteem among our anceſtors. Its employ was to recover any game that had eſcaped wounded from the hunter, or had been killed, and ſtolen out of the foreſt. But it was ſtill more employed in hunting thieves and robbers by their footſteps. At that time, when the country was leſs peopled than at preſent, and when, conſequently, the footſteps of one man were leſs croſſed and obliterated by thoſe of others, this animal was very ſerviceable in ſuch purſuits; but at preſent, when the country is every where peopled, this variety is quite worn out; probably becauſe it was found of leſs ſervice than formerly.

"The Gaze-hound hunted, like our grey-hounds, by the eye and not by the ſcent. It chaced indifferently the fox, hare, or buck. It would ſelect from the herd the fatteſt and faireſt deer, purſue it by the eye, and if loſt recover it again with amazing ſagacity. This ſpecies is now loſt or unknown among us.

"The Grey-hound is very well known at preſent, [288] and was formerly held in ſuch eſtimation, that it was the peculiar companion of a gentleman; who, in the times of ſemi-barbariſm, was known by his horſe, his hawk, and his greyhound. Perſons under a certain rank of life are forbidden, by ſome late game-laws, from keeping this animal; wherefore, to diſguiſe it the better, they cut off its tail.

"The Leymmer is a ſpecies now unknown to us. It hunted both by ſcent and ſight, and was led in a leyme or thong, from whence it received its name.

"The Tumbler was leſs than the hound, more ſcraggy, and had pricked ears; ſo that by the deſcription it ſeems to anſwer to the modern lurcher. This took its prey by mere cunning, depending neither on the goodneſs of its noſe nor its ſwiftneſs. If it came into a warren, it neither barked nor ran on the rabbits; but, ſeemingly inattentive, approached ſufficiently near till it came within reach, and then ſeized them by a ſudden ſpring.

"The Land Spaniel, which probably had its name from Spain, where it might have acquired the ſoftneſs of its hair, is well known at preſent. There are two varieties of this kind; namely, the Slater, uſed in hawking to ſpring the game; and the Setter, that crouches down [289] when it ſcents the birds, till the net be drawn over them. I have read ſomewhere that the famous poet, Lord Surry, was the firſt who taught dogs to ſet; it being an amuſement to this day only known in England.

"The Water Spaniel was another ſpecies uſed in fowling. This ſeems to be the moſt docile of all the dog kind; and this docility is particularly owing to his natural attachment to man. Many other kinds will not bear correction; but this patient creature, though very fierce to ſtrangers, ſeems unalterable in his affections; and blows and ill uſage ſeem only to encreaſe his regard.

"The Lap-dog, at the time of Doctor Caius, was of Malteſe breed; at preſent it comes from different countries; in general, the more aukward or extraordinary theſe are, the more they are prized.

"The Shepherd's dog has been already mentioned, and as for the maſtiff he is too common to require a deſcription. Doctor Caius tells us, that three of theſe were reckoned a match for a bear, and four for a lion. However, we are told that three of them overcame a lion in the times of King James the Firſt; two of them being diſabled in the combat, the third obliged the lion to ſeek for ſafety by ſlight.

[290]"As to the laſt diviſion, namely, of the Wappe, the Turn-ſpit, and the Dancer, theſe were mongrels, of no certain ſhape, and made uſe of only to alarm the family, or, being taught a variety of tricks, were carried about as a ſhow.

"With regard to thoſe of later importation, the Bull-dog, as Mr. Buffon ſuppoſes, is a breed between the ſmall Dane and the Engliſh maſtiff. The large Dane is the talleſt dog that is generally bred in England. It is ſomewhat between a maſtiff and a grey-hound in ſhape, being more ſlender than the one and much ſtronger than the other. They are chiefly uſed rather for ſhew than ſervice, being neither good in the yard nor the field. The higheſt are moſt eſteemed; and they generally cut off their ears to improve their figure, as ſome abſurdly ſuppoſe. The harlequin is not much unlike the ſmall Dane, being an uſeleſs animal, ſomewhat between an Italian grey-hound and a Dutch maſtiff. To theſe ſeveral others might be added, ſuch as the pug dog, the black breed, and the pointer; but, in fact, the varieties are ſo numerous as to fatigue even the moſt ardent curioſity."

Of theſe of the foreign kinds, I ſhall mention only three, which are more remarkable than any of the reſt. The Lion Dog greatly reſembles [291] that animal, in miniature, from whence it takes the name. The hair of the fore part of its body is extremely long, while that of the hinder part is as ſhort. The noſe is ſhort, the tail long, and tufted at the point, ſo that in all theſe particulars it is entirely like the lion. However, it differs very much from that fierce animal in nature and diſpoſition, being one of the ſmalleſt animals of its kind, extremely feeble, timid, and inactive. It comes originally from Malta, where it is found ſo ſmall that women carry it about in their ſleeves.

That animal falſely called the Turkiſh Dog, differs greatly from all the reſt of the kind, in being entirely without hair. The ſkin, which is perfectly bare, is of a fleſh colour, with brown ſpots; and their figure at firſt view is rather diſguſting. Theſe ſeem to be of the ſmall Daniſh breed, brought into a warm climate, and there, by a ſucceſſion of generations, diveſted of their hair. For this reaſon, they are extremely chilly, and unable to endure the cold of our climate; and even in the midſt of ſummer they continue to ſhiver as we ſee men in a froſty day. Their ſpots are brown, as was ſaid, well marked, and eaſily diſtinguiſhable in ſummer, but in the cold of winter they entirely diſappear. They are called the Turkiſh breed, [292] although brought from a much warmer climate; for ſome of them have been known to come from the warmeſt parts of Africa and the Eaſt-Indies.

"The laſt variety, and the moſt wonderful of all that I ſhall mention, is the Great Iriſh Wolf Dog; that may be conſidered as the firſt of the canine ſpecies. This animal, which is very rare even in the only country in the world where it is to be found, is rather kept for ſhew than uſe, there being neither wolves nor any other formidable beaſts of prey in Ireland, that ſeem to require ſo powerful an antagoniſt. The wolf dog is therefore bred up in the houſes of the great, or ſuch gentlemen as chuſe to keep him as a curioſity, being neither good for hunting the hare, the fox, or the ſtag, and equally unſerviceable as an houſe dog. Nevertheleſs, he is extremely beautiful and majeſtic to appearance, being the greateſt of the dog kind to be ſeen in the world. The largeſt of thoſe I have ſeen, and I have ſeen above a dozen, was about four feet high, or as tall as a calf of a year old. He was made extremely like a greyhound, but rather more robuſt, and inclining to the figure of the French matin, or the great Dane. His eye was mild, his colour white, and his nature ſeemed heavy and phlegmatic. This I aſcribed to his having been bred up to a [293] ſize beyond his nature; for we ſee in man, and all other animals, that ſuch as are overgrown are neither ſo vigorous nor alert as thoſe of more moderate ſtature. The greateſt pains had been taken with theſe to enlarge the breed, both by food and matching. This end was effectually obtained, indeed; for the ſize was enormous; but, as it ſeemed to me, at the expence of the animal's fierceneſs, vigilance, and ſagacity. However, I was informed otherwiſe; the gentleman who bred them aſſuring me that a maſtiff would be nothing when oppoſed to one of them, who generally ſeized their antagoniſt by the back: he added, that they would worry the ſtrongeſt bull-dogs, in a few minutes, to death. But this ſtrength did not appear either in their figure or their inclinations; they ſeemed rather more timid than the ordinary race of dogs; and their ſkin was much thinner, and conſequently leſs fitted for combat. Whether with theſe diſadvantages they were capable, as I was told, of ſingly coping with bears, others may determine; however, they have but few opportunities, in their own country, of exerting their ſtrength, as all wild carnivorous animals there are only of the vermin kind. Mr. Buffon ſeems to be of opinion that theſe are the true Moloſſian dogs of the ancients; he gives no reaſon [294] for this opinion; and I am apt to think it ill grounded. Not to trouble the reader with a tedious critical diſquiſition, which I have all along avoided, it will be ſufficient to obſerve, that Nemeſianus, in giving directions for the choice of a bitch, adviſes to have one of Spartan or Moloſſian breed; and among ſeveral other perfections, he ſays that the ears ſhould be dependent, and fluctuate as ſhe runs*. This, however, is by no means the caſe with the Iriſh wolf dog, whoſe ears reſemble thoſe of the grey-hound, and are far from fluctuating with the animal's motions. But of whatever kinds theſe dogs may be, whether known among the ancients, or whether produced by a later mixture, they are now almoſt quite worn away, and are very rarely to be met with even in Ireland. If carried to other countries, they ſoon degenerate; and even at home, unleſs great care be taken, they quickly alter. They were once employed in clearing the iſland of wolves, which infeſted it in great plenty; but theſe being deſtroyed, the dogs alſo are wearing [295] away, as if Nature meant to blot out the ſpecies when they had no longer any ſervices to perform.

"In this manner ſeveral kinds of animals fade from the face of nature that were once well known, but are now ſeen no longer. The enormous elk of the ſame kingdom, that, by its horns, could not have been leſs than eleven feet high, the wolf, and even the wolf-dog, are extinct, or only continued in ſuch a manner as to prove their former plenty and exiſtence. From hence it is probable that many of the nobler kinds of dogs, of which the ancients have given us ſuch beautiful deſcriptions, are now utterly unknown; ſince among the whole breed we have not one that will venture to engage the lion or the tiger in ſingle combat. The Engliſh bull-dog is perhaps the braveſt of the kind; but what are his moſt boaſted exploits to thoſe mentioned of the Epirotic dogs by Pliny, or the Indian dogs by Aelian. The latter gives us a deſcription of a combat between a dog and a lion, which I will take leave to tranſlate.

"When Alexander was purſuing his conqueſts in India, one of the principal men or that country was deſirous of ſhewing him the value of the dogs which his country produced. [296] Bringing his dog into the king's preſence, he ordered a ſtag to be let looſe before him, which the dog, deſpiſing as an unworthy enemy, remained quite regardleſs of the animal, and never once ſtirred from his place. His maſter then ordered a wild boar to be ſet out; but the dog thought even this a deſpicable foe, and remained calm and regardleſs as before. He was next tried with a bear; but ſtill deſpiſing his enemy, he only waited for an object more worthy of his courage and his force. At laſt, they brought forth a tremendous lion, and then the dog acknowledged his antagoniſt, and prepared for combat. He inſtantly diſcovered a degree of ungovernable ardour; and, flying at the lion with fury, ſeized him by the throat, and totally diſabled him from reſiſtance Upon this, the Indian, who was deſirous of ſurprizing the king, and knowing the conſtancy and bravery of his dog, ordered his tail to be cut off; which was eaſily performed as the bold animal was employed in holding the lion. He next ordered one of his legs to be broken; which, however, did not in the leaſt abate the dog's ardour, but he ſtill kept his hold as before. Another leg was then broken; but the dog, as if he had ſuffered no pain, only preſſed the lion ſtill the more. In this cruel manner, all his legs were [297] cut off, without abating his courage; and at laſt, when even his head was ſeparated from his body, the jaws ſeemed to keep their former hold. A ſight ſo cruel did not fail to affect the king with very ſtrong emotions, at once pitying the dog's fate and admiring his fortitude. Upon which the Indian, ſeeing him thus moved, preſented him with four dogs of the ſame kind, which in ſome meaſure alleviated his uneaſineſs for the loſs of the former.

"The breed of dogs, however, in that country, is at preſent very much inferior to what this ſtory ſeems to imply; ſince, in many places, inſtead of dogs, they have animals of the cat kind for hunting. In other places alſo, this admirable and faithful animal, inſtead of being applied to his natural uſes, is only kept to be eaten. All over China there are dog-butchers, and ſhambles appointed for ſelling their fleſh. In Canton, particularly, there is a ſtreet appointed for that purpoſe; and what is very extraordinary, wherever a dog-butcher appears, all the dogs of the place are ſure to be in full cry after him; they know their enemy, and perſecute him as far as they are able."

Along the coaſts of Guinea, their fleſh is eſteemed a delicacy by the Negroes; and they will give one of their cows for a dog. But, among this barbarous [298] and brutal people, ſcarce any thing that has life comes amiſs; and they may well take up with a dog, ſince they conſider toads, lizards, and even the fleſh of the tiger itſelf, as a dainty. It may perhaps happen that the fleſh of this animal, which is ſo indifferent in the temperate climates, may aſſume a better quality in thoſe which are more warm; but it is more than probable that the diverſity is rather in man than in the fleſh of the dog; ſince in the cold countries the fleſh is eaten with equal appetite by the ſavages; and they have their dog-feaſts in the ſame manner as we have ours for veniſon.

In our climate, the wild animals that moſt approach the dog are the wolf and the fox; theſe in their internal conformation greatly reſemble each other, and yet in their natures are very diſtinct. The ancients aſſerted that they bred together; and I am aſſured by credible perſons that there are many animals in this country bred between a dog and a fox. However, all the endeavours of Mr. Buffon to make them engender, as he aſſures us, were ineffectual. For this purpoſe, he bred up a young wolf, taken in the woods, at two months old, with a matin dog of the ſame age. They were ſhut up together, without any other, in a large [299] yard, where they had a ſhelter for retiring. They neither of them knew any other individual of their kind, nor even any other man but he who had the charge of feeding them. In this manner they were kept for three years; ſtill with the ſame attention, and without conſtraining or tying them up. During the firſt year the young animals played with each other continually, and ſeemed to love each other very much. In the ſecond year they began to diſpute about their victuals, although they were given more than they could uſe. The quarrel always began on the wolf's ſide. They were brought their food, which conſiſted of fleſh and bones, upon a large wooden platter, which was laid on the ground. Juſt as it was put down, the wolf, inſtead of falling to the meat, began by driving off the dog; and took the platter in his teeth ſo expertly, that he let nothing of what it contained fall upon the ground; and in this manner carried it off; but as he could not entirely eſcape, he was frequently ſeen to run with it round the yard five or ſix times, ſtill carrying it in a poſition that none of its contents could fall. In this manner it would continue running, only now and then ſtopping to take breath, until the dog coming up, the wolf would leave the victuals to attack him. The dog, however, [300] was the ſtronger of the two; but as it was more gentle, in order to ſecure him from the wolf's attack, he had a collar put round his neck. In the third year, the quarrels of theſe ill paired aſſociates were more vehement, and their combats more frequent; the wolf, therefore, had a collar put about its neck, as well as the dog, who began to be more fierce and unmerciful. During the two firſt years, neither ſeemed to teſtify the leaſt tendency towards engendering; and it was not till the end of the third, that the wolf, which was the female, ſhewed the natural deſire, but without abating either in its fierceneſs or obſtinacy. This appetite rather encreaſed than repreſſed their mutual animoſity; they became every day more intractable and ferocious, and nothing was heard between them but the ſounds of rage and reſentment. They both, in leſs than three weeks, became remarkably lean, without ever approaching each other, but to combat. At length, their quarrels became ſo deſperate, that the dog killed the wolf, who was become more weak and feeble; and he was ſoon after himſelf obliged to be killed, for, upon being ſet at liberty, he inſtantly flew upon every animal he met, fowls, dogs, and even men themſelves not eſcaping his ſavage fury.

[301]The ſame experiment was tried upon foxes, taken young, but with no better ſucceſs, they were never found to engender with dogs; and our learned naturaliſt ſeems to be of opinion that their natures are too oppoſite ever to provoke mutual deſire. One thing, however, muſt be remarked, that the animals on which he tried his experiments, were rather too old when taken, and had partly acquired their natural ſavage appetites, before they came into his poſſeſſion. The wolf, as he acknowledges, was two or three months old before it was caught, and the foxes were taken in traps. It may, therefore, be eaſily ſuppoſed, that nothing could ever after thoroughly tame thoſe creatures, that had been ſuckled in the wild ſtate, and had caught all the habitudes of the dam. I have ſeen theſe animals, when taken earlier in the woods, become very tame; and, indeed, they rather were diſpleaſing by being too familiar than too ſhy. It were to be wiſhed that the experiment were tried upon ſuch as theſe; and it is more than probable that it would produce the deſired ſucceſs. Nevertheleſs, theſe experiments are ſufficient to prove that neither the wolf nor the fox are of the ſame nature with the dog, but each of a ſpecies perfectly diſtinct, [302] and their joint produce moſt probably unfruitful.

The dog, when firſt whelped, is not a completely finiſhed animal. In this kind, as in all the reſt which bring forth many at a time, the young are not ſo perfect as in thoſe which bring forth but one or two. They are always produced with the eyes cloſed, the lids being held together, not by ſticking, but by a kind of thin membrane, which is torn as ſoon as the upper eye-lid becomes ſtrong enough to raiſe it from the under. In general, their eyes are not opened till ten or twelve days old. During that time, the bones of the ſcull are not completed, the body is puffed up, the noſe is ſhort, and the whole form but ill ſketched out. In leſs than a month the puppy begins to uſe all its ſenſes; and, from thence, makes haſty advances to its perfection. At the fourth month the dog loſes ſome of his teeth, as in other animals, and theſe are renewed by ſuch as never fall. The number of theſe amount to forty-two, which is twelve more than is found in any of the cat kind, which are known never to have above thirty. The teeth of the dog being his great and only weapon, are formed in a manner much more ſerviceable than thoſe of the former; and there is ſcarce any quadrupede [303] that has a greater facility in rending, cutting, or chewing its food. He cuts with his inciſors, or fore-teeth, he holds with his four great canine teeth, and he chews his meat with his grinders; theſe are fourteen in number, and ſo placed that, when the jaws are ſhut, there remains a diſtance between them, ſo that the dog, by opening his mouth ever ſo wide, does not loſe the power of his jaws. But it is otherwiſe in the cat kind, whoſe inciſors or cutting teeth are very ſmall, and whoſe grinding teeth, when brought together, touch more cloſely than thoſe of the dog, and, conſequently, have leſs power. Thus, for inſtance, I can ſqueeze any thing more forcibly between my thumb and fore finger, where the diſtance is greater, than between any other two fingers, whoſe diſtance from each other is leſs.

This animal is capable of reproducing at the age of twelve months*, goes nine weeks with young, and lives to about the age of twelve. [304] Few quadrupedes are leſs delicate in their food; and yet there are many kinds of birds which the dog will not venture to touch. He is even known, although in a ſavage ſtate, to abſtain from injuring ſome which one might ſuppoſe he had every reaſon to oppoſe. The dogs and the vultures which live wild about Grand Cairo in Egypt, (for the Mahometan law has expelled this uſeful animal from human ſociety) continue together in a very ſociable and friendly manner*. As they are both uſeful in devouring ſuch carcaſes as might otherwiſe putrefy, and thus infect the air, the inhabitants ſupply them with proviſions every day, in order to keep them near the city. Upon theſe occaſions, the quadrupedes and birds are often ſeen together tearing the ſame piece of fleſh, without the leaſt enmity; on the contrary, they are known to live together with a kind of affection, and bring up their young in the ſame neſt.

Although the dog is a voracious animal, yet he can bear hunger for a very long time. We have an inſtance, in the Memoirs of the Academy of Sciences, of this kind, in which a bitch that had been forgotten in a country-houſe, lived forty days, without any other nouriſhment [305] than the wool of a quilt which ſhe had torn in pieces. It ſhould ſeem that water is more neceſſary to the dog than food; he drinks often, though not abundantly; and it is commonly believed, that when abridged in water, he runs mad. This dreadful malady, the conſequences of which are ſo well known, is the greateſt inconvenience that reſults from the keeping this faithful domeſtic. But it is a diſorder by no means ſo frequent as the terrors of the timorous would ſuppoſe; the dog has been often accuſed of madneſs, without a fair trial; and ſome perſons have been ſuppoſed to receive their deaths from his bite, when either their own ill-grounded fears, or their natural diſorders were the true cauſe.

THE WOLF.

THE dog and the wolf are ſo very much alike internally, that the moſt expert anatomiſts can ſcarce perceive the difference; and it may be aſſerted alſo, that, externally, ſome dogs more nearly reſemble the wolf than they do each other. It was this ſtrong ſimilitude that firſt led ſome naturaliſts to conſider them as the ſame animal, and to look upon the wolf as the dog in its ſtate of ſavage freedom: however, [306] this opinion is entertained no longer; the natural antipathy thoſe two animals bear to each other; the longer time which the wolf goes with young than the dog, the one going over an hundred days, and the other not quite ſixty; the longer period of life in the former than the latter, the wolf living twenty years, the dog not fifteen; all ſufficiently point out a diſtinction, and draw a line that muſt for ever keep them aſunder.

The wolf, from the tip of the noſe, to the inſertion of the tail, is about three feet ſeven inches long, and about two feet five inches high; which ſhews him to be larger than our great breed of maſtiffs, which are ſeldom found to be above three feet by two. His colour is a mixture of black, brown, and grey, extremely rough and hard, but mixed towards the roots with a kind of aſh coloured fur. In comparing him to any of our well known breed of dogs, the great Dane, or mongrel greyhound, for inſtance, he will appear to have the legs ſhorter, the head larger, the muzzle thicker, the eyes ſmaller and more ſeparated from each other, and the ears ſhorter and ſtraiter. He appears, in every reſpect, ſtronger than the dog; and the length of his hair contributes ſtill more to his robuſt appearance. The feature which principally [307] diſtinguiſhes the viſage of the wolf from that of the dog, is the eye, which opens ſlantingly upwards, in the ſame direction with the noſe; whereas, in the dog, it opens more at right angles with the noſe, as in man. The tail alſo, in this animal, is long and buſhy; and he carries it rather more between his hind legs than the dog is ſeen to do. The colour of the eye-balls in the wolf are of a fiery green, and give his viſage a fierce and formidable air, which his natural diſpoſition does by no means contradict*.

The wolf is one of thoſe animals whoſe appetite for animal food is the moſt vehement; and whoſe means of ſatisfying this appetite are the moſt various. Nature has furniſhed him with ſtrength, cunning, agility, and all thoſe requiſites which fit an animal for purſuing, overtaking, and conquering its prey; and yet, with all theſe, the wolf moſt frequently dies of hunger, for he is the declared enemy of man. Being long proſcribed, and a reward offered for his head, he is obliged to fly from human habitations, and to live in the foreſt, where the few wild animals to be found there, eſcape him [308] either by their ſwiftneſs or their art; or are ſupplied in too ſmall a proportion to ſatisfy his rapacity. He is naturally dull and cowardly; but frequently diſappointed, and as often reduced to the verge of famine, he becomes ingenious from want, and courageous from neceſſity. When preſſed with hunger, he braves danger, and comes to attack thoſe animals which are under the protection of man, particularly ſuch as he can readily carry away, lambs, ſheep, or even dogs themſelves, for all animal food comes then equally agreeable. When this excurſion has ſucceeded, he often returns to the charge, until having been wounded or hard preſſed by the dogs, or the ſhepherds, he hides himſelf by day in the thickeſt coverts, and only ventures out at night; he then ſallies forth over the country, keeps peering round the villages, carries off ſuch animals as are not under protection, attacks the ſheep-folds, ſcratches up and undermines the threſholds of doors where they are houſed, enters furious, and deſtroys all before he begins to ſix upon and carry off his prey. When theſe ſallies do not ſucceed, he then returns to the thickeſt part of the foreſt, content to purſue thoſe ſmaller animals, which, even when taken, afford him but a ſcanty ſupply. [309] He there goes regularly to work, follows by the ſcent, opens to the view, ſtill keeps following, hopeleſs himſelf of overtaking the prey, but expecting that ſome other wolf will come into his aſſiſtance, and then content to ſhare the ſpoil. At laſt, when his neceſſities are very urgent, he boldly faces certain deſtruction; he attacks women and children, and ſometimes ventures even to fall upon men, becomes furious by his continual agitations, and ends his life in madneſs.

The wolf, as well externally as internally, ſo nearly reſembles the dog, that he ſeems modelled upon the ſame plan; and yet he only offers the reverſe of the medal. If his form be like, his nature is ſo different, that he only preſerves the ill qualities of the dog, without any of his good ones. Indeed, they are ſo different in their diſpoſitions, that no two animals can have a more perfect antipathy to each other. A young dog ſhudders at the ſight of a wolf; he even ſhuns his ſcent, which, though unknown, is ſo repugnant to his nature, that he comes trembling to take protection near his maſter. A dog who is ſtronger, and who knows his ſtrength, briſtles up at the ſight, teſtifies his animoſity, attacks him with courage, endeavours to put him to ſlight, and does all in his power [310] to rid himſelf of a preſence that is hateful to him. They never meet without either flying or fighting; fighting for life and death, and without mercy on either ſide. If the wolf is the ſtronger, he tears and devours his prey: the dog, on the contrary, is more generous, and contents himſelf with his victory; he does not ſeem to think that the body of a dead enemy ſmells well; he leaves him where he falls, to ſerve as food for birds of prey, or for other wolves, ſince they devour each other; and when one wolf happens to be deſperately wounded, the reſt track him by his blood, and are ſure to ſhew him no mercy.

The dog, even in his ſavage ſtate, is not cruel; he is eaſily tamed, and continues firmly attached to his maſter. The wolf, when taken young, becomes tame, but never has an attachment; nature is ſtronger in him than education; he reſumes, with age, his natural diſpoſitions, and returns, as ſoon as he can, to the woods from whence he was taken. Dogs, even of the dulleſt kinds, ſeek the company of other animals; they are naturally diſpoſed to follow and accompany other creatures beſide themſelves; and even by inſtinct, without any education, take to the care of flocks and herds. The wolf, on the contrary, is the enemy of all [311] ſociety; he does not even keep much company with thoſe of his kind. When they are ſeen in packs together, it is not to be conſidered as a peaceful ſociety, but a combination for war: they teſtify their hoſtile intentions by their loud howlings, and by their fierceneſs diſcover a project for attacking ſome great animal, ſuch as a ſtag or a bull, or to deſtroy ſome more redoubtable watch-dog. The inſtant their military expedition is completed, their ſociety is at an end; they then part, and each returns in ſilence to his ſolitary retreat. There is not even any ſtrong attachments between the male and female; they ſeek each other only once a year, and remain but a few days together: they always couple in winter; at which time ſeveral males are ſeen following one female, and this aſſociation is ſtill more bloody than the former: they diſpute moſt cruelly, growl, bark, fight, and tear each other; and it ſometimes happens that the majority kill the wolf which has been chiefly preferred by the female. It is uſual for the ſhe wolf to fly from them all with him ſhe has choſen; and watches this opportunity when the reſt are aſleep.

The ſeaſon for coupling does not continue above twelve or fifteen days; and uſually commences among the oldeſt, thoſe which are [312] young being later in their deſires. The males have no fixed time for engendering; they paſs from one female to the other, beginning at the end of December, and ending at the latter end of February. The time of pregnancy is about three months and an half; and the young wolves are found from the latter end of April to the beginning of July. The long continuance of the wolf's pregnancy is ſufficient to make a diſtinction between it and the dog; did not alſo the fiery fierceneſs of the eyes, the howl inſtead of barking, and the greater duration of its life, leave no doubt of its being an animal of its own particular ſpecies. In other reſpects, however, they are entirely alike; the wolf couples exactly like the dog, the parts are formed in the ſame manner, and their ſeparation hindered by the ſame cauſe. When the ſhe-wolves are near their time of bringing forth, they ſeek ſome very tufted ſpot, in the thickeſt part of the foreſt; in the middle of this they make a ſmall opening, cutting away the thorns and briars with their teeth, and afterwards carry thither a great quantity of moſs, which they form into a bed for their young ones. They generally bring forth five or ſix, and ſometimes even to nine at a litter. The cubs are brought forth, like thoſe of the bitch, with the eyes cloſed; [313] the dam ſuckles them for ſome weeks, and teaches them betimes to eat fleſh, which ſhe prepares for them, by chewing it firſt herſelf. Some time after ſhe brings them ſtronger food, hares, partridges, and birds yet alive. The young wolves begin by playing with them, and end by killing them. The dam then ſtrips them of their feathers, tears them in pieces, and gives to each of them a ſhare. They do not leave the den where they have been littered, till they are ſix weeks, or two months old. They then follow the old one, who leads them to drink to the trunk of ſome old tree where the water has ſettled, or at ſome pool in the neighbourhood. If ſhe apprehends any danger, ſhe inſtantly conceals them in the firſt convenient place, or brings them back to their former retreat. In this manner they follow her for ſome months; when they are attacked, ſhe defends them with all her ſtrength, and more than uſual ferocity. Although, at other times, more timorous than the male, at that ſeaſon ſhe becomes bold and fearleſs; willing perhaps to teach the young ones future courage by her own example. It is not till they are about ten or twelve months old, and until they have ſhed their firſt teeth, and completed the new, that ſhe thinks them in a capacity to ſhift for themſelves. [314] Then when they have acquired arms from nature, and have learned induſtry and courage from her example, ſhe declines all future care of them, being again engaged in bringing up a new progeny.

The males and females are in a capacity to engender when two years old. It is probable that the females of this ſpecies, as well as of moſt others, are ſooner completed than the males; but this is certain, that they never deſire to copulate until their ſecond winter; from whence we may ſuppoſe that they live fifteen or twenty years; for allowing three years for their complete growth, this multiplied by ſeven gives them a life of twenty-one; moſt animals, as has been obſerved, living about ſeven times the number of years which they take to come to perfection. Of this, however, there is as yet no certainty, no more than of what huntſmen aſſert, that in all the litters there are more males than females. From them alſo we learn that there are ſome of the males who attach themſelves to the female, who accompany her during her geſtation, until the time of bringing forth, when ſhe hides the place of her retreat from the male, leſt he ſhould devour her cubs. But after this, when they are brought forth, that the then takes the ſame care of them as the [315] female, carries them proviſions, and, if the dam ſhould happen to be killed, rears them up in her ſtead.

The wolf grows grey as he grows old, and his teeth wear, like thoſe of moſt other animals, by uſing. He ſleeps when his belly is full, or when he is fatigued, rather by day than night; and always, like the dog, is very eaſily waked. He drinks frequently; and in times of drought, when there is no water to be found in the trunks of old trees, or in the pools about the foreſt, he comes often, in the day, down to the brooks, or the lakes in the plain. Although very voracious, he ſupports hunger for a long time, and often lives four or five days without food, provided he be ſupplied with water.

The wolf has great ſtrength, particularly in his fore-parts, in the muſcles of his neck and his jaws. He carries off a ſheep in his mouth without letting it touch the ground, and runs with it much ſwifter than the ſhepherds who purſue him; ſo that nothing but the dogs can overtake, and oblige him to quit his prey. He bites cruelly, and always with greater vehemence in proportion as he his leaſt reſiſted; for he uſes precautions with ſuch animals as attempt to ſtand upon the defenſive. He is ever cowardly, [316] and never fights but when under a neceſſity of ſatisfying hunger, or making good his retreat. When he is wounded by a bullet, he is heard to cry out; and yet, when ſurrounded by the peaſants, and attacked with clubs, he never howls as the dog under correction, but defends himſelf in ſilence, and dies as hard as he lived.

His nature is, in fact, more ſavage than that of the dog; he has leſs ſenſibility and greater ſtrength. He travels, runs, and keeps plundering for whole days and nights together. He is in a manner indefatigable; and perhaps of all animals he is the moſt difficult to be hunted down. The dog is good natured and courageous; the wolf, though ſavage, is ever fearful. If he happens to be caught in a pit-fall, he is for ſome time ſo frightened and aſtoniſhed, that he may be killed without offering to reſiſt, or taken alive without much danger. At that inſtant, one may clap a collar round his neck, muzzle him, and drag him along, without his ever giving the leaſt ſigns of anger or reſentment. At all other times he has his ſenſes in great perfection; his eye, his car, and particularly his ſenſe of ſmelling, which is even ſuperior to the two former. He ſmells a carcaſe at more than a league's diſtance; he alſo perceives [317] living animals a great way off, and follows them a long time upon the ſcent. Whenever he leaves the wood, he always takes care to go out againſt the wind. When juſt come to its extremity, he ſtops to examine, by his ſmell, on all ſides, the emanations that may come either from his enemy or his prey, which he very nicely diſtinguiſhes. He prefers thoſe animals which he kills himſelf to thoſe he finds dead; and yet he does not diſdain theſe when no better is to be had. He is particularly fond of human fleſh; and perhaps, if he were ſufficiently powerful, he would eat no other. Wolves have been ſeen following armies, and arriving in numbers upon the field of battle, where they devoured ſuch dead bodies as were left upon the field, or but negligently interred. Theſe, when once accuſtomed to human fleſh, ever after ſeek particularly to attack mankind, and chuſe to fall upon the ſhepherd rather than his flock. We have had a late inſtance of two or three of theſe keeping a whole province, for more than a month, in a continual alarm.

It ſometimes happens that a whole country is called out to extirpate theſe moſt dangerous invaders. The hunting the wolf is a favourite diverſion among the great of ſome countries; and it muſt be confeſſed it ſeems to be the moſt [318] uſeful of any. Theſe animals are diſtinguiſhed by the huntſmen into the young wolf, the old wolf, and the great wolf. They are known by the prints of their feet; the older the wolf, the larger the track he leaves. That of the female is narrower and longer than that of the male. It is neceſſary to have a very good ſtarter to put up the wolf; and it is even convenient to uſe every art to encourage him in his purſuit; for all dogs have a natural repugnance againſt this animal, and are but cold in their endeavours. When the wolf is once put up, it is then proper to have grey-hounds to let fly at him, in leaſhes, one after the other. The firſt leaſh is ſent after him in the beginning, ſeconded by a man on horſe-back; the ſecond are let looſe about half a mile farther, and the third when the reſt of the dogs come up with, and begin to bait him. He for a long time keeps them off, ſtands his ground, threatens them on all ſides, and often gets away; but uſually the hunters arriving come in aid of the dog, and help to diſpatch him with their cutlaſſes. When the animal is killed, the dogs teſtify no appetite to enjoy their victory, but leave him where he falls, a frightful ſpectacle, and even in death hideous.

The wolf is ſometimes alſo hunted with harriers, but as he always goes ſtraight forward, [319] and often holds his ſpeed for a whole day together, this kind of chace is tedious and diſagreeable, at leaſt if the harriers are not aſſiſted by grey hounds, who may harraſs him at every view. Several other arts have been alſo uſed to take and deſtroy this noxious animal. He is ſurrounded and wounded by men and large houſe-dogs; he is ſecured in traps; he is poiſoned by carcaſes prepared and placed for that purpoſe, and is caught in pit-falls. ‘"Geſner tells us of a friar, a woman, and a wolf, being taken in one of theſe, all in the ſame night. The woman loſt her ſenſes with the fright, the friar his reputation, and the wolf his life."’ All theſe diſaſters, however, do not prevent this animal's multiplying in great numbers, particularly in countries where the woods are plenty. France, Spain, and Italy, are great infeſted with them; but England, Ireland, and Scotland, are happily ſet free.

King Edgar is ſaid to be the firſt who attempted to rid this kingdom of ſuch diſagreeable inmates, by commuting the puniſhment for certain crimes into the acceptance of a number of wolf's tongues from each criminal*. However, ſome centuries after, theſe animals were again encreaſed to ſuch a degree, as to become the [320] object of royal attention; accordingly Edward the Firſt iſſued out his mandate to one Peter Corbet to ſuperintend and aſſiſt in the deſtruction of them. They are ſaid to have infeſted Ireland long after they were extirpated in England; however, the oldeſt men in that country remember nothing of theſe animals; and it is probable that there have been none there for more than a century paſt. Scotland alſo is totally free.

The colour of this animal differs according to the different climates where it is bred, and often changes even in the ſame country. Beſide the common wolves, which are found in France and Germany, there are others with thicker hair, inclining to yellow. Theſe are more ſavage and leſs noxious than the former, neither approaching the flocks nor habitations, and living rather by the chace than rapine. In the northern climates they are found ſome quite black, and ſome white all over. The former are larger and ſtronger than thoſe of any other kinds.

The ſpecies is very much diffuſed in every part of the world, being found in Aſia, Africa, and in America, as well as Europe. The wolves of Senegal reſemble thoſe of France, except that they are larger and much fiercer than thoſe [321] of Europe. Thoſe of Egypt are ſmaller than thoſe of Greece. In the eaſt, the wolf is trained up for a ſhew, being taught to dance and play tricks; and one of theſe thus educated often ſells for four or five hundred crowns.

"It is ſaid that in Lapland the wolf will never attack a rein-deer that is ſeen haltered; for this wary animal, being well acquainted with the nature of a trap, ſuſpects one wherever it perceives a rope. However, when he ſees the deer entirely at liberty, he ſeldom fails to deſtroy it.

"The wolf of North America is blacker and much leſs than thoſe in other parts of the world, and approaches nearer in form to the dog than thoſe of the ordinary kind*. In fact, they were made uſe of as ſuch by the ſavages till the Europeans introduced others; and even now, on the remoter ſhores, or the more inland parts of the country, the ſavages ſtill make uſe of theſe animals in hunting. They are very tame and gentle; and thoſe of this kind that are wild are neither ſo large nor ſo fierce as an European wolf, nor do they ever attack mankind. They go together in large packs by night to hunt the deer, which they do as well as any dogs in England; and it is confidently aſſerted that one [322] of them is ſufficient to run down a deer*. Whenever they are ſeen along the banks of thoſe rivers near which the wandering natives pitch their huts, it is taken for granted that the biſon or the deer are not far off; and the ſavages affirm that the wolves come with the tidings, in order to have the garbage, after the animal has been killed by the hunters. Cateſby adds a circumſtance relative to theſe animals, which, if true, invalidates many of Mr. Buffon's obſervations in the foregoing hiſtory. He aſſerts, that theſe being the only dogs uſed by the Americans, before the arrival of the Europeans among them, they have ſince engendered together, and that their breed has become prolific; which proves the dog and the wolf to be of the ſame ſpecies. It were to be wiſhed that this fact were better aſcertained; we ſhould then know to a certainty in what a degree the dog and wolf reſemble each other, as well in nature as in conformation; we might then, perhaps, be enabled to improve the breed of our dogs, by bringing them back to their native forms and inſtincts; we might, by croſſing the ſtrain, reſtore that race of thoſe bold animals, which the ancients aſſure us were more than a match for the lion."

Figure 17. The Wolf.
[322]
[...]
[]
[...]

[323]However, this animal may be uſeful in North-America; the wolf of Europe is a very noxious animal, and ſcarce any thing belonging to him is good, except his ſkin. Of this the furrier's make a covering that is warm and durable, though coarſe and unſightly. His fleſh is very indifferent, and ſeems to be diſliked by all other animals, no other creature being known to eat the wolf's fleſh except the wolf himſelf. He breathes a moſt foetid vapour from his jaws, as his food is indiſcriminate, often putrid, and ſeldom cleanly. In ſhort, every way offenſive, a ſavage aſpect, a frightful howl, an inſupportable odour, a perverſe diſpoſition, fierce habits, he is hateful while living, and uſeleſs when dead.

THE FOX.

THE Fox very exactly reſembles the wolf and the dog internally; and, although he differs greatly from both in ſize and carriage, yet when we come to examine his ſhapes minutely, there will appear to be very little difference in the deſcription. Were, for inſtance, a painter to draw from a natural hiſtorian's exacteſt deſcription the figure of a dog, a wolf, and a fox, without having ever ſeen either, he would be very apt to confound all theſe animals together; or rather he would be unable to catch thoſe peculiar [324] out-lines that no deſcription can ſupply. Words will never give any perſon an exact idea of forms any way irregular; for although they be extremely juſt and preciſe, yet the numberleſs diſcriminations to be attended to will confound each other, and we ſhall no more conceive the preciſe form than we ſhould be able to tell when one pebble more was added or taken away from a thouſand. To conceive, therefore, how the fox differs in form from the wolf or the dog, it is neceſſary to ſee all three, or at leaſt to ſupply the defects of deſcription by examining the difference in a print.

The fox is of a ſlenderer make than the wolf, and not near ſo large; for as the former is above three feet and a half long, ſo the other is not above two feet three inches. The tail of the fox alſo is longer in proportion and more buſhy; its noſe is ſmaller and approaching more nearly to that of the grey-hound, and its hair ſofter. On the other hand, it differs from the dog in having its eyes obliquely ſituated, like thoſe of the wolf; its ears are directed alſo in the ſame manner as thoſe of the wolf, and its head is equally large in proportion to its ſize. It differs ſtill more from the dog in its ſtrong offenſive ſmell, which is peculiar to the ſpecies, and often the cauſe of their death. However, ſome are ignorantly of opinion that it will keep off infectious [325] diſeaſes, and they preſerve this animal near their habitations for that very purpoſe.

The fox has ſince the beginning been famous for his cunning and his arts, and he partly merits his reputation*. Without attempting to oppoſe either the dogs or the ſhepherds, without attacking the flock, or alarming the village, he finds an eaſier way to ſubſiſt, and gains by his addreſs what is denied to his ſtrength or courage. Patient and prudent, he waits the opportunity for depredation, and varies his conduct with every occaſion. His whole ſtudy is his preſervation; although nearly as indefatigable, and actually more ſwift than the wolf, he does not entirely truſt to either, but makes himſelf an aſylum, to which he retires in caſe of neceſſity; where he ſhelters himſelf from danger, and brings up his young.

As among men, thoſe who lead a domeſtic life are more civilized and more endued with wiſdom than thoſe who wander from place to place, ſo, in the inferior ranks of animated nature, the taking poſſeſſion of an home ſuppoſes a degree of inſtinct which others are without. The choice of the ſituation for this domicil, the art of making it convenient, of hiding its entrance, and ſecuring it againſt more powerful [326] animals, are all ſo many marks of ſuperior ſkill and induſtry. The fox is furniſhed with both, and turns them to his advantage. He generally keeps his kennel at the edge of the wood, and yet within an eaſy journey of ſome neighbouring cottage. From thence he liſtens to the crowing of the cock, and the cackling of the domeſtic fowls. He ſcents them at a diſtance; he ſeizes his opportunity, conceals his approaches, creeps ſlyly along, makes the attack, and ſeldom returns without his booty. If he be able to get into the yard, he begins by levelling all the poultry without remorſe, and carrying off a part of the ſpoil, hides it at ſome convenient diſtance, and again returns to the charge. Taking off another fowl in the ſame manner, he hides that alſo, but not in the ſame place; and this he practiſes for ſeveral times together, until the approach of day, or the noiſe of the domeſtics, give him warning to retire. The ſame arts are practiſed when he finds birds entangled in ſpringes laid for them by the fowler; the fox takes care to be beforehand, very expertly takes the bird out of the ſnare, hides it for three or four days, and knows very exactly when and where to return to avail himſelf of hidden treaſure. He is equally alert in ſeizing the young hares and rabbits, before they [327] have ſtrength enough to eſcape him, and when the old ones are wounded and fatigued he is ſure to come upon them in their moments of diſtreſs, and to ſhew them no mercy. In the ſame manner he finds out birds neſts, ſeizes the partridge and the quail while ſitting, and deſtroys a large quantity of game. The wolf is moſt hurtful to the peaſant, but the fox to the gentleman. In ſhort, nothing that can be eaten ſeems to come amiſs; rats, mice, ſerpents, toads, and lizards. He will, when urged by hunger, eat carrots and inſects; and thoſe that live near the ſea-coaſts will, for want of other food, eat crabs, ſhrimps, and ſhell fiſh. The hedge-hog in vain rolls itſelf up into a ball to oppoſe him, this determined glutton teizes it until it is obliged to appear uncovered, and then he devours it. The waſp and the wild bee are attacked with equal ſucceſs. Although at firſt they fly out upon their invader, and actually oblige him to retire, this is but for a few minutes, until he has rolled himſelf upon the ground, and thus cruſhed ſuch as ſtick to his ſkin; he then returns to the charge, and at laſt, by perſeverance, obliges them to abandon their combs; which he greedily devours, both wax and honey.

The chace of the fox requires leſs preparation [328] than that of the wolf, and it is alſo more pleaſant and amuſing. As dogs have a natural repugnance to purſue the wolf, ſo they are equally alert in following the fox; which chace they prefer even to that of the hare or the buck. The huntſmen, as upon other occaſions, have their cant terms for every part of this chace. The fox the firſt year is called a cub; the ſecond, a fox; and the third, an old fox; his tail is called the bruſh or drag, and his excrement the billiting. He is uſually purſued by a large kind of harrier or hound, aſſiſted by tarriers, or a ſmaller breed, that follow him into his kennel, and attack him there. The inſtant he perceives himſelf purſued, he makes to his kennel, and takes refuge at the bottom of it, where for a while he loſes the cry of his enemies; but the whole pack coming to the mouth, redouble their vehemence and rage, and the little tarrier boldly ventures in. It often happens that the kennel is made under a rock, or among the roots of old trees; and in ſuch caſes the fox cannot be dug out, nor is the tarrier able to contend with him at the bottom of his hole. By this contrivance he continues ſecure; but when he can be dug out, the uſual way is to carry him in a bag to ſome open country, and there ſet him looſe before the hounds. The hounds and the [329] men follow, barking and ſhouting wherever he runs; and the body being ſtrongly employed, the mind has not time to make any reflection on the futility of the purſuit. What adds to this entertainment is the ſtrong ſcent which the fox leaves, that always keeps up a full cry; although as his ſcent is ſtronger than that of the hare, it is much ſooner evaporated. His ſhifts to eſcape when all retreat is cut off to his kennel are various and ſurprizing. He always chuſes the moſt woody country, and takes thoſe paths that are moſt embarraſſed with thorns and briars. He does not double, nor uſe the unavailing ſhifts of the hare; but flies in a direct line before the hounds, though at no very great diſtance; manages his ſtrength; takes to the low and plaſhy grounds, where the ſcent will be leſs apt to lie; and at laſt, when overtaken, he defends himſelf with deſperate obſtinacy, and fights in ſilence to the very laſt gaſp.

The fox, though reſembling the dog in many reſpects, is nevertheleſs very diſtinct in his nature, refuſing to engender with it; and though not teſtifying the antipathy of the wolf, yet diſcovering nothing more than indifference. This animal alſo brings forth fewer at a time than the dog, and that but once a year. Its [330] litter is generally from four to ſix, and ſeldom leſs than three. The female goes with young about ſix weeks, and ſeldom ſtirs out while pregnant, but makes a bed for her young, and takes every precaution to prepare for their production. When ſhe finds the place of their retreat diſcovered, and that her young have been diſturbed during her abſence, ſhe removes them one after the other in her mouth, and endeavours to find them out a place of better ſecurity. A remarkable inſtance of this animal's parental affection happened while I was writing this hiſtory, in the county of Eſſex. A ſhe-fox that had, as it ſhould ſeem, but one cub, was unkennelled by a gentleman's hounds, near Chelmsford, and hotly purſued. In ſuch a caſe, when her own life was in imminent peril, one would think it was not a time to conſult the ſafety of her young; however, the poor animal, braving every danger, rather than leave her cub behind to be worried by the dogs, took it up in her mouth, and ran with it in this manner for ſome miles. At laſt, taking her way through a farmer's yard, ſhe was aſſaulted by a maſtiff, and at laſt obliged to drop her cub, which was taken up by the farmer. I was not diſpleaſed to hear that this faithful creature eſcaped the purſuit, and at laſt got off in ſafety. [331] The cubs of the fox are born blind, like thoſe of the dog; they are eighteen months or two years in coming to perfection, and live about twelve or fourteen years.

As the fox makes war upon all animals, ſo all others ſeem to make war upon him. The dog hunts him with peculiar acrimony; the wolf is ſtill a greater and more neceſſitous enemy, who purſues him to his very retreat. Some pretend to ſay that, to keep the wolf away, the fox lays at the mouth of its kennel a certain herb, to which the wolf has a particular averſion. This, which no doubt is a fable, at leaſt ſhews that theſe two animals are as much enemies to each other as to all the reſt of animated nature. But the fox is not hunted by quadrupedes alone; for the birds, who know him for their mortal enemy, attend him in his excurſions, and give each other warning of their approaching danger. The daw, the magpye, and the black bird conduct him along, perching on the hedges as he creeps below, and, with their cries and notes of hoſtility, apprize all other animals to beware; a caution which they perfectly underſtand, and put into practice. The hunters themſelves are often informed by the birds of the place of his retreat, and ſet the dogs into thoſe thickets where they ſee them particularly [332] noiſy and querulous. So that it is the fate of this petty plunderer to be deteſted by every rank of animals; all the weaker claſſes ſhun, and all the ſtronger purſue him.

The fox, of all wild animals, is moſt ſubject to the influence of climate; and there are found as many varieties in this kind almoſt as in any of the domeſtic animals*. The generality of foxes, as is well known, are red; but there are ſome, though not in England, of a greyiſh caſt; and Mr. Buffon aſſerts that the tip of the tail in all foxes is white; which, however, is not ſo in thoſe of this country. There are only three varieties of this animal in Great Britain, and theſe are rather eſtabliſhed upon a difference of ſize than of colour or form. The grey-hound fox is the largeſt, talleſt, and boldeſt; and will attack a grown ſheep. The maſtiff fox is leſs, but more ſtrongly built. The cur fox is the leaſt and moſt common; he lurks about hedges and out-houſes, and is the moſt pernicious of the three to the peaſant and farmer.

Figure 18. The Fox.

THE JACKALL.

[334]

THE Jackall is one of the commoneſt wild animals in the whole eaſt; and yet there is ſcarce any leſs known in Europe, or more confuſedly deſcribed by natural hiſtorians. In general, we are aſſured that it reſembles the fox in figure and diſpoſition, but we are ſtill ignorant of thoſe nice diſtinctions by which it is known to be of a different ſpecies. It is ſaid to be of the ſize of a middling dog, reſembling the fox in the hinder parts, particularly the tail; and the wolf in the fore-parts, eſpecially the noſe. Its legs are ſhorter than thoſe of the fox, and its colour is of a bright yellow, or ſorrel, as we expreſs it in horſes. This is the reaſon it has been called in Latin the Golden Wolf; a name, however, which is entirely unknown in the countries where they are moſt common.

The ſpecies of the jackall is diffuſed all over Aſia, and is found alſo in moſt parts of Africa, ſeeming to take up the place of the wolf, which in thoſe countries is not ſo common. There ſeems to be many varieties among them; thoſe of the warmeſt climates appear to be the largeſt, and their colour is rather of a reddiſh brown than of that beautiful yellow by which the ſmaller jackall are chiefly diſtinguiſhed.

[335]Although the ſpecies of the wolf approaches very near to that of the dog, yet the jackall ſeems to be placed between them; to the ſavage fierceneſs of the wolf it adds the impudent familiarity of the dog*. Its cry is an howl, mixed with barking, and a lamentation reſembling that of human diſtreſs. It is more noiſy in its purſuits even than the dog, and more voracious than the wolf. The jackall never goes alone, but always in a pack of forty or fifty together. Theſe unite regularly every day to form a combination againſt the reſt of the foreſt. Nothing then can eſcape them; they are content to take up with the ſmalleſt animals; and yet, when thus united, have they courage to face the largeſt. They ſeem very little afraid of mankind; but purſue their game to their very doors, without teſtifying either attachment or apprehenſion. They enter inſolently into the ſheep-folds, the yards, and the ſtables, and, when they can find nothing elſe, devour the leather harneſs, boots, and ſhoes, and run off with what they have not time to ſwallow.

They not only attack the living but the dead. They ſcratch up with their feet the new made graves, and devour the corpſe how putrid ſoever. [336] In thoſe countries therefore where they abound, they are obliged to beat the earth over the grave, and to mix it with thorns, to prevent the jackalls from ſcraping it away. They always aſſiſt each other as well in this employment of exhumation as in that of the chace. While they are at this dreary work, they exhort each other by a moſt mournful cry, reſembling that of children under chaſtiſement; and when they have thus dug up the body, they ſhare it amicably between them. Theſe, like all other ſavage animals, when they have once taſted of human fleſh, can never after refrain from purſuing mankind. They watch the burying grounds, follow armies, and keep in the rear of caravans. They may be conſidered as the vulture of the quadrupede kind; every thing that once had animal life, ſeems equally agreeable to them; the moſt putrid ſubſtances are greedily devoured; dried leather, and any thing that has been rubbed with greaſe, how inſipid ſoever in itſelf, is ſufficient to make the whole go down.

They hide themſelves in holes by day, and ſeldom appear abroad till night-fall, when the jackall that has firſt hit upon the ſcent of ſome larger beaſt gives notice to the reſt by an howl, [337] which it repeats as it runs; while all the reſt, that are within hearing, pack in to its aſſiſtance. The gazelle, or whatever other beaſt it may be, finding itſelf purſued, makes off towards the houſes and the towns; hoping, by that means, to deter its purſuers from following: but hunger gives the jackall the ſame degree of boldneſs that ſcar gives the gazelle, and it purſues even to the verge of the city, and often along the ſtreets. The gazelle, however, by this means, moſt frequently eſcapes; for the inhabitants ſallying our, often diſturb the jackall in the chace; and as it hunts by the ſcent, when once driven off, it never recovers it again. In this manner we ſee how experience prompts the gazelle, which is naturally a very timid animal, and particularly fearful of man himſelf, to take refuge near him, conſidering him as the leaſt dangerous enemy, and often eſcaping by his aſſiſtance.

But man is not the only intruder upon the jackall's induſtry and purſuits. The lion, the tiger, and the panther, whoſe appetites are ſuperior to their ſwiftneſs, attend to its call, and follow in ſilence at ſome diſtance behind*. The jackall purſues the whole night with unceaſing aſſiduity, keeping up the cry, and with [338] great perſeverance at laſt tires down its prey; but juſt at the moment it ſuppoſes itſelf going to ſhare the fruits of its labour, the lion or the leopard comes in, ſatiates himſelf upon the ſpoil, and his poor provider muſt be content with the bare carcaſs he leaves behind. It is not to be wondered at, therefore, if the jackall be voracious, ſince it ſo ſeldom has a ſufficiency; nor that it feeds on putrid ſubſtances, ſince it is not permitted to feaſt on what it has newly killed. Beſide theſe enemies, the jackall has ſtill another to cope with, for between him and the dog there is an irreconcileable antipathy, and they never part without an engagement. The Indian peaſants often chace them as we do foxes; and have learned, by experience, when they have got a lion or a tiger in their rear. Upon ſuch occaſions they keep their dogs cloſe, as they would be no match for ſuch formidable animals, and endeavour to put them to flight with their cries. When the lion is diſmiſſed, they more eaſily cope with the jackall, who is as ſtupid as it is impudent, and ſeems much better fitted for purſuing than retreating. It ſometimes happens that one of them ſteals ſilently into an outhouſe, to ſeize the poultry, or devour the furniture, but hearing others in full cry without at a diſtance, [339] without thought, it inſtantly anſwers the call, and thus betrays its own depredations. The peaſants ſally out upon it, and the fooliſh animal finds, too late, that its inſtinct was too powerful for its ſafety.

THE ISATIS.

AS the jackall is a ſort of intermediate ſpecies between the dog and the wolf*, ſo the iſatis may be conſidered as placed between the dog and the fox. This animal has hitherto been ſuppoſed to be only a variety of the latter; but from the lateſt obſervations, there is no doubt of their being perfectly diſtinct. The iſatis is very common in all the northern countries bordering upon the Icy ſea; and is ſeldom found, except in the coldeſt countries. It extremely reſembles a fox, in the form of its body, and the length of its tail; and a dog, in the make of its head, and the poſition of its eyes. The hair of theſe animals is ſofter than that of a common fox; ſome are blue, ſome are white at one ſeaſon, and at another of a ruſſet brown. Although the whole of its hair be two inches long, thick, tufted and gloſſy, yet the under [340] jaw is entirely without any, and the ſkin appears bare in that part.

This animal can bear only the coldeſt climates, and is chiefly ſeen along the coaſts of the Icy ſea, and upon the banks of the great rivers that diſcharge themſelves therein. It is chiefly fond of living in the open country, and ſeldom ſeen in the foreſt, being moſtly found in the mountainous and naked regions of Norway, Siberia, and Lapland. It burrows, like the fox; and when with young, the female retires to her kennel, in the ſame manner as the fox is ſeen to do. Theſe holes, which are very narrow, and extremely deep, have many out-lets. They are kept very clean, and are bedded at the bottom with moſs, for the animal to be more at its eaſe. Its manner of coupling, time of geſtation, and number of young, are all ſimilar to what is found in the fox; and it uſually brings forth at the end of May, or the beginning of June.

Such are the particulars in which this animal differs from thoſe of the dog kind, and in which it reſembles them: but its moſt ſtriking peculiarity remains ſtill to be mentioned; namely, its changing its colour, and being ſeen at one time brown, and at another perfectly white. As was already ſaid, ſome are naturally blue, and their colour never changes; but [341] ſuch as are to be white, are, when brought forth, of a yellow hue, which, in the beginning of September, is changed to white, all except along the top of the back, along which runs a ſtripe of brown, and another croſſing it down the ſhoulders, at which time the animal is called the croſt fox; however, this brown croſs totally diſappears before winter, and then the creature is all over white, and its fur is two inches long: this, about the beginning of May, again begins to fall; and the molting is completed about the middle of July, when the iſatis becomes brown once more. The fur of this animal is of no value, unleſs it be killed in winter.

THE HYAENA.

THE hyaena is the laſt animal I ſhall mention among thoſe of the dog kind, which it in many reſpects reſembles, although too ſtrongly marked to be ſtrictly reduced to any type. The hyaena is nearly of the ſize of a wolf; and has ſome ſimilitude to that animal in the ſhape of its head and body. The head, at firſt ſight, does not appear to differ, except that the ears of the hyaena are longer, and more without hair; but, upon obſerving more cloſely, we ſhall find the head broader, the noſe ſlatter, and [342] not ſo pointed. The eyes are not placed obliquely, but more like thoſe of a dog. The legs, particularly the hinder, are longer than thoſe either of the dog or the wolf, and different from all other quadrupedes whatſoever, in having but four toes, as well on the fore feet as on the hinder. Its hair is of a dirty greyiſh, marked with black, diſpoſed in waves down its body. Its tail is ſhort, with pretty long hair; and immediately under it, above the anus, there is an opening into a kind of glandular pouch, which ſeparates a ſubſtance of the conſiſtence, but not of the odour, of civet. This opening might have given riſe to the error of the ancients, who aſſerted, that this animal was every year, alternately, male and female. Such are the moſt ſtriking diſtinctions of the hyaena, as given us by naturaliſts; which, nevertheleſs, convey but a very confuſed idea of the peculiarity of its form. Its manner of holding the head ſeems remarkable; ſomewhat like a dog, purſuing the ſcent, with the noſe near the ground. The head being held thus low, the back appears elevated, like that of the hog, which, with a long briſtly band of hair that runs all along, gives it a good deal the air of that animal; and, it is probable that, from this ſimilitude it firſt took its name, the word huoina [343] being Greek, and derived from hus, which ſignifies a ſow.

But no words can give an adequate idea of this animal's figure, deformity, and fierceneſs, more ſavage and untameable than any other quadrupede, it ſeems to be for ever in a ſtate of rage or rapacity, for ever growling, except when receiving its food. Its eyes then gliſten, the briſtles of its back all ſtand upright, its head hangs low, and yet its teeth appear; all which give it a moſt frightful aſpect, which a dreadful howl tends to heighten. This, which I have often heard, is very peculiar: its beginning reſembles the voice of a man moaning, and its latter part as if he were making a violent effort to vomit. As it is loud and frequent, it might, perhaps, have been ſometimes miſtaken for that of a human voice in diſtreſs, and have given riſe to the accounts of the ancients, who tell us, that the hyaena makes its moan, to attract unwary travellers, and then to deſtroy them: however this be, it ſeems the moſt untractable, and, for its ſize, the moſt terrible of all other quadrupedes; nor does its courage fall ſhort of its ferocity; it defends itſelf againſt the lion, is a match for the panther, and attacks the ounce, that it ſeldom fails to conquer.

Figure 19. The Hyaena.

CHAP. IX. Of Animals of the Weaſel Kind.

[346]

HAVING deſcribed the bolder ranks of carnivorous animals, we now come to a minuter and more feeble claſs, leſs formidable indeed than any of the former, but far more numerous, and, in proportion to their ſize, more active and enterprizing. The weaſel kind may be particularly diſtinguiſhed from other carnivorous animals, by the length and ſlenderneſs of their bodies, which are ſo fitted as to wind, like worms, into very ſmall openings, after their prey; and hence alſo they have received the name of vermin, from their ſimilitude to the worm in this particular. Theſe animals differ from all of the cat kind, in the formation and diſpoſition of their claws, which, as in the dog kinds, they can neither draw in nor extend at pleaſure, as cats are known to do. They differ from the dog kind, in being cloathed rather with fur than hair; and although ſome varieties of the fox may reſemble them in this particular, yet the coat of the latter is longer, ſtronger, and always more reſembling hair. Beſide theſe diſtinctions, all animals of the [347] weaſel kind have glands placed near the anus, that either open into it, or beneath it, furniſhing a ſubſtance that, in ſome, has the moſt offenſive ſmell in nature, in others, the moſt pleaſing perfume. All of this kind are ſtill more marked by their habitudes and diſpoſitions, than their external form; cruel, voracious, and cowardly, they ſubſiſt only by theft, and find their chief protection in their minuteneſs. They are all, from the ſhortneſs of their legs, ſlow in purſuit; and, therefore, owe their ſupport to their patience, aſſiduity, and cunning. As their prey is precarious, they live a long time without food; and if they happen to fall in where it is in plenty, they inſtantly deſtroy all about them before they begin to ſatisfy their appetite, and ſuck the blood of every animal before they begin to touch its fleſh.

Theſe are the marks common to this kind, all the ſpecies of which have a moſt ſtriking reſemblance to each other; and he that has ſeen one, in ſome meaſure, may be ſaid to have ſeen all. The chief diſtinction in this numerous claſs of animals, is to be taken from the ſize; for no words can give the minute irregularities of that outline by which one ſpecies is to be diſtinguiſhed from that which is next [348] it. I will begin, therefore, with the leaſt and the beſt known of this kind, and ſtill marking the ſize, will proceed gradually to larger and larger, until we come from the weaſel to the glutton, which I take to be the largeſt of all. The weaſel will ſerve as a model for all the reſt; and, indeed, the points in which they differ from this little animal, are but very inconſiderable.

The Weaſel*, as was ſaid, is the ſmalleſt of this numerous tribe; its length not exceeding ſeven inches, from the tip of the noſe to the inſertion of the tail. This length, however, ſeems to be very great, if we compare it with the height of the animal, which is not above an inch and an half. In meaſuring the wolf, we find him to be not above once and an half as long as he is high; in obſerving the weaſel, we find it near five times as long as it is high, which ſhews an amazing diſproportion. The tail alſo, which is buſhy, is two inches and an half long, and adds to the apparent length of this little animal's body. The colour of the weaſel is of a bright red on the back and ſides, but white under the throat and the belly. It has whiſkers like a cat; and thirty two teeth, which is two more than any of the cat kind; and theſe [349] alſo ſeem better adapted for tearing and chewing, than thoſe of the cat kind are. The eyes are little and black. The ears ſhort, broad, and roundiſh; and have a fold at the lower part, which makes them look as if they were double. Beneath the corners of the mouth, on each jaw, is a ſpot of brown.

This animal, though very diminutive to appearance, is, nevertheleſs, a very formidable enemy to quadrupedes an hundred times its own ſize. It is very common and well known in moſt parts of this country; but ſeems held in very different eſtimation, in different parts of it. In thoſe places where ſheep or lambs are bred, the weaſel is a moſt noxious inmate, and every art is uſed to deſtroy it; on the contrary, in places where agriculture is chiefly followed, the weaſel is conſidered as a friend that thins the number of ſuch vermin as chiefly live upon corn: however, in all places, it is one of the moſt untameable and untractable animals in the world*. When kept in a cage, either for the purpoſes of amuſement or inſpection, it will not touch any part of its victuals while any body looks on. It keeps in a continual agitation, and ſeems frighted ſo much at the ſight of mankind, that it will die, if not permitted to hide itſelf from [350] their preſence. For this purpoſe, it muſt be provided, in its cage, with a ſufficient quantity of wool or hay, in which it may conceal itſelf, and where it may carry whatever it has got to eat; which, however, it will not touch until it begins to putrefy. In this ſtate it is ſeen to paſs three parts of the day in ſleeping; and reſerves the night for its times of exerciſe and eating.

In its wild ſtate, the night is likewiſe the time during which it may be properly ſaid to live. At the approach of evening, it is ſeen ſtealing from its hole, and creeping about the farmer's yard for its prey. If it enters the place where poultry are kept, it never attacks the cocks or the old hens, but immediately aims at the young ones. It does not eat its prey on the place, but, after killing it by a ſingle bite near the head, and with a wound ſo ſmall that the place can ſcarcely be perceived, it carries it off to its young, or its retreat. It alſo breaks and ſucks the eggs, and ſometimes kills the hen that attempts to defend them. It is remarkably active; and, in a confined place, ſcarce any animal can eſcape it. It will run up the ſides of walls with ſuch facility, that no place is ſecure from it; and its body is ſo ſmall, that there is ſcarce any hole but what it can wind [351] through. During the ſummer, its excurſions are more extenſive; but in winter, it chiefly confines itſelf in barns and farm-yards, where it remains till ſpring, and where it brings forth its young. All this ſeaſon it makes war upon the rats and mice, with ſtill greater ſucceſs than the cat; for being more active and ſlender, it purſues them into their holes, and, after a ſhort reſiſtance, deſtroys them. It creeps alſo into pidgeon-holes, deſtroys the young, catches ſparrows, and all kind of ſmall birds; and, if it has brought forth its young, hunts with ſtill greater boldneſs and avidity. In ſummer, it ventures farther from the houſe; and particularly goes into thoſe places where the rat, its chiefeſt prey, goes before it. Accordingly, it is found in the lower grounds, by the ſide of waters, near mills, and often is ſeen to hide its young in the hollow of a tree.

The female takes every precaution to make an eaſy bed for her little ones: ſhe lines the bottom of her hole with graſs, hay, leaves, and moſs, and generally brings forth from three to five at a time. All animals of this, as well as thoſe of the dog kind, bring forth their young with cloſed eyes; but they very ſoon acquire ſtrength ſufficient to follow the dam in her excurſions, and aſſiſt in her projects of petty [352] rapine. The weaſel, like all others of its kind, does not run on equably, but moves by bounding; and when it climbs a tree, by a ſingle ſpring it gets a good way from the ground. It jumps in the ſame manner upon its prey; and, having an extremely limber body, evades the attempts of much ſtronger animals to ſeize it.

This animal, like all of its kind, has a very ſtrong ſmell; and that of the weaſel is peculiarly foetid. This ſcent is very diſtinguiſhable in thoſe creatures, when they void their excrement; for the glands which furniſh this foetid ſubſtance, which is of the conſiſtence of ſuet, open directly into the orifice of the anus, and taint the excrement with the ſtrong effluvia. The weaſel ſmells more ſtrongly in ſummer than in winter; and more abominably when irritated or purſued, than when at its eaſe. It always preys in ſilence, and never has a cry except when ſtruck, and then it has a rough kind of ſqueaking, which at once expreſſes reſentment and pain. Its appetite for animal food never forſakes it; and it ſeems even to take a pleaſure in the vicinity of putrefaction. Mr. Buffon tells us of one of them being found, with three young ones, in the carcaſs of a wolf that was grown putrid, and that had been hung up, by the hind legs, as a terror to others. [353] Into this horrid retreat the weaſel thought proper to retire to bring forth her young; ſhe had furniſhed the cavity with hay, graſs, and leaves; and the young were juſt brought forth when they were diſcovered by a peaſant paſſing that way.

THE ERMINE, OR STOAT,

NEXT to the weaſel in ſize, and perfectly alike in figure, is the Ermine. The difference between this and the former animal is ſo very ſmall, that many, and among the reſt Linnaeus, who gives but one deſcription of both, have confounded the two kinds together. However their differences are ſufficient to induce later naturaliſts to ſuppoſe the two kinds diſtinct; and as their lights ſeems preferable, we chuſe to follow their deſcriptions*.

The ſtoat, or ermine, differs from the weaſel in ſize, being uſually nine inches long; whereas the former is not much above ſix. The tail of the ermine is always tipped with black, and is longer in proportion to the body and more furniſhed with hair. The edges of the ears and the ends of the toes in this animal are of a yellowiſh white; and although it is of the ſame colour with the weaſel, being of a lightiſh [354] brown, and though both this animal, as well as the weaſel, in the moſt northern parts of Europe, changes its colour in winter, and becomes white; yet even then the weaſel may be eaſily diſtinguiſhed from the ermine by the tip of the tail, which in the latter is always black.

It is well known that the fur of the ermine is the moſt valuable of any hitherto known; and it is in winter only that this little animal has it of the proper colour and conſiſtence. In ſummer, the ermine, as was ſaid before, is brown, and it may at that time more properly be called the ſtoat. There are few ſo unacquainted with quadrupedes as not to perceive this change of colour in the hair, which in ſome degree obtains in them all. The horſe, the cow, and the goat, all manifeſtly change colour in the beginning of ſummer, the old long hair falling off, and a ſhorter coat of hair appearing in its room, generally of a darker colour, and yet more gloſſy. What obtains in our temperate climate, is ſeen to prevail ſtill more ſtrongly in thoſe regions where the winters are long and ſevere, and the ſummers ſhort and yet generally hot in an extreme degree. The animal has ſtrength enough during that ſeaſon, to throw off a warm coat of fur, which would but incommode it, and continues for two or [355] three months in a ſtate ſomewhat reſembling the ordinary quadrupedes of the milder climates. At the approach of winter, however, the cold encreaſing, the coat of hair ſeems to thicken in proportion; from being coarſe and ſhort it lengthens and grows finer, while multitudes of ſmaller hairs grow up between the longer, thicken the coat, and give it all that warmth and ſoftneſs which are ſo much valued in the furs of the northern animals.

It is no eaſy matter to account for this remarkable warmth of the furs of northern quadrupedes, or how they come to be furniſhed with ſuch an abundant covering. It is eaſy enough, indeed, to ſay that Nature fits them thus for the climate; and, like an indulgent mother, when ſhe expoſes them to the rigour of an intemperate winter, ſupplies them with a covering againſt its inclemency. But this is only flouriſhing; it is not eaſy, I ſay, to tell how Nature comes to furniſh them in this manner. A few particulars on this ſubject are all that we yet know. It is obſervable among quadrupedes, as well as even among the human ſpecies itſelf, that a thin ſparing diet is apt to produce hair; children that have been ill fed, famiſhed dogs and horſes, are more hairy than others whoſe food has been more plentiful. This may, therefore, be one [356] cauſe that the animals of the north, in winter, are more hairy than thoſe of the milder climates. At that ſeaſon, the whole country is covered with deep ſnow, and the proviſions which theſe creatures are able to procure can be but precarious and ſcanty. Its becoming finer may alſo proceed from the ſeverity of the cold, that contracts the pores of the ſkin, and the hair conſequently takes the ſhape of the aperture through which it grows, as wiers are made ſmaller by being drawn through a ſmaller orifice. However this may be, all the animals of the artic climates may be ſaid to have their winter and ſummer garments, except very far to the north, as in Greenland, where the cold is ſo continually intenſe and the food ſo ſcarce, that neither the bears nor foxes change colour at all*.

The ermine, as was ſaid, is remarkable among theſe for the ſoftneſs, the cloſeneſs, and the warmth of its fur. It is brown in ſummer, like the weaſel, and changes colour before the winter is begun, becoming a beautiful cream colour, all except the tip of the tail, as was ſaid before, which ſtill continues black. Mr. Daubenton had one of theſe brought him with its white winter [...]ur, which he put into a cage and kept, [357] in order to obſerve the manner of moulting its hair. He received it in the beginning of March, and in a very ſhort time it began to ſhed its coat, and a mixture of brown was ſeen to prevail among the white, ſo that at the ninth of the ſame month its head was nearly become of a reddiſh brown. Day after day this colour appeared to extend at firſt along the neck and down the back, in the manner of a ſtripe of about half an inch broad. The fore-part of the legs then aſſumed the ſame colour; a part of the head, the thighs, and the tail, were the laſt that changed; but at the end of the month there was no white remaining, except on thoſe parts which are always white in this ſpecies, particularly the throat and the belly. However, he had not the pleaſure of ſeeing this animal reſume its former whiteneſs, although he kept it for above two years; which, without doubt, was owing to its impriſoned ſtate; this colour being partly owing to its ſtinted food, and partly to the rigour of the ſeaſon. During its ſtate of confinement, this little animal always continued very wild and untractable; for ever in a ſtate of violent agitation, except when aſleep, which it often continued for three parts of the day. Except for its moſt diſagreeable ſcent, it was an extremely pretty creature, its [358] eyes ſprightly, its phyſiognomy pleaſant, and its motions ſo ſwift that the eye could ſcarce attend them. It was fed with eggs and fleſh, but it always let them putrify before it touched either. As ſome of this kind are known to be fond of honey, it was tried to feed this animal with ſuch food for a while; after having for three or four days deprived it of other food, it ate of this, and died ſhortly after; a ſtrong proof of its being a diſtinct ſpecies from the pole cat or the martin, who feed upon honey, but otherwiſe pretty much reſemble the ermine in their figure and diſpoſitions.

In the north of Europe and Siberia, their ſkins make a valuable article of commerce, and they are found there much more frequently than among us. In Siberia they burrow in the fields, and are taken in traps baited with fleſh. In Norway they are either ſhot with blunt arrows or taken in traps made of two flat ſtones, one being propped with a ſtick, to which is faſtened a baited ſtring, which when the animals attempt to pull away, the ſtone drops and cruſhes them to death. This animal is ſometimes found white in Great Britain, and is then called a white weaſel. Its furs, however, among us are of no value, having neither the thickneſs, the cloſeneſs, nor the whiteneſs of thoſe which [359] come from Siberia. The fur of the ermine, in every country, changes by time; for, as much of its beautiful whiteneſs is given it by certain arts known to the furriers, ſo its natural colour returns, and its former whiteneſs can never be reſtored again.

THE FERRET.

THE animal next in ſize to the ermine, is the ferret; which is a kind of domeſtic in Europe, though ſaid to be originally brought from Africa into Spain, which being a country abounding in rabbits, required an animal of this kind, more than any other: however this be, it is not to be found at preſent among us except in its domeſtic ſtate; and it is chiefly kept tame, for the purpoſes of the warren.

The ferret is about one foot long, being nearly four inches longer than the weaſel. It reſembles that animal in the ſlenderneſs of its body, and the ſhortneſs of its legs; but its noſe is ſharper, and its body more ſlender, in proportion to its length. The ferret is commonly of a cream colour; but they are alſo found of all the colours of the weaſel kind; white, blackiſh, brown, and party-coloured. Thoſe that are of the whitiſh kind, have their eyes red, as is almoſt general with all animals entirely of that [360] colour. But its principal diſtinction from the weaſel, is the length of the hair on its tail, which is much longer in the ferret than the weaſel. Words will not well expreſs the other diſtinctions; and what might take up a page in dull diſcrimination, a ſingle glance of the eye, when the animals themſelves are preſented, can diſcover.

As this animal is a native of the torrid zone*, ſo it cannot bear the rigours of our climate, without care and ſhelter; and it generally repays the trouble of its keeping, by its great agility in the warren. It is naturally ſuch an enemy of the rabbit kind, that if a dead rabbit be preſented to a young ferret, although it has never ſeen one before, it inſtantly attacks and bites it with an appearance of rapacity. If the rabbit be living, the ferret is ſtill more eager, ſeizes it by the neck, winds itſelf round it, and continues to ſuck its blood, till it be ſatiated.

Their chief uſe in warrens, is to enter the holes, and drive the rabbits into the nets that are prepared for them at the mouth. For this purpoſe, the ferret is muzzled; otherwiſe, inſtead of driving out the rabbit, it would content itſelf with killing and ſucking its blood at [361] the bottom of the hole; but, by this contrivance, being rendered unable to ſeize its prey, the rabbit eſcapes from its claws, and inſtantly makes to the mouth of the hole with ſuch precipitation, that it is inextricably entangled in the net placed there for its reception. It often happens, however, that the ferret diſengages itſelf of its muzzle, and then it is moſt commonly loſt, unleſs it be dug out; for, finding all its wants ſatisfied in the warren, it never thinks of returning to the owner, but continues to lead a rapacious ſolitary life while the ſummer continues, and dies with the cold of the winter. In order to bring the ferret from his hole, the owners often burn ſtraw and other ſubſtances at the mouth; they alſo beat above, to terrify it; but this does not always ſucceed; for as there are often ſeveral iſſues to each hole, the ferret is affected neither by the noiſe or the ſmoke, but continues ſecure at the bottom, ſleeping the greateſt part of the time, and waking only to ſatisfy the calls of hunger.

The female of this ſpecies*, is ſenſibly leſs than the male, whom ſhe ſeeks with great ardour, and, it is ſaid, often dies, without being admitted. They are uſually kept in boxes, [362] with wool, of which they make themſelves a warm bed, which ſerves to defend them from the rigour of the climate. They ſleep almoſt continually; and the inſtant they awake, they ſeem eager for food. They are uſually fed with bread and milk, and they breed twice a year. Some of them devour their young as ſoon as brought forth; and then they become fit for the male again. Their number is uſually from five to ſix at a litter; and this is ſaid to conſiſt of more females than males. Upon the whole, this is an uſeful, but a diſagreeable and offenſive animal; its ſcent is foetid, its nature voracious, it is tame without any attachment, and ſuch is its appetite for blood, that it has been known to attack and kill children in the cradle. It is very eaſy to be irritated; and, although at all times its ſmell is very offenſive, it then is much more ſo; and its bite is very difficult of cure.

To the ferret kind we may add an animal which Mr. Buffon calls the Vanſire, the ſkin of which was ſent him ſtuffed, from Madagaſcar. It was thirteen inches long, a good deal reſembling the ferret in figure, but differing in the number of its grinding teeth, which amounted to twelve; whereas, in the ferret, there are but eight: it differed alſo in colour, [363] being of a dark brown, and exactly the ſame on all parts of its body. Of this animal, ſo nearly reſembling the ferret, we have no other hiſtory but the mere deſcription of its figure; and in a quadrupede whoſe kind is ſo ſtrongly marked, perhaps this is ſufficient to ſatisfy curioſity.

THE POLECAT.

THE Polecat is larger than the weaſel, the ermine, or the ferret, being one foot five inches long; whereas, the weaſel is but ſix inches, the ermine nine, and the ferret eleven inches. It ſo much reſembles the ferret in form, that ſome have been of opinion they were one and the ſame animal; nevertheleſs, there are a ſufficient number of diſtinctions between them: it is, in the firſt place, larger than the ferret; it is not quite ſo ſlender, and has a blunter noſe; it differs alſo internally, having but fourteen ribs, whereas the ferret has fifteen; and wants one of the breaſt bones, which is found in the ferret: however, warreners aſſert, that the polecat will mix with the ferret; and they are ſometimes obliged to procure an intercourſe between theſe two animals, to improve the breed of the latter, which, by long confinement, is ſometimes [364] ſeen to abate of its rapacious diſpoſition. Mr. Buffon denies that the ferret will admit the polecat; yet gives a variety, under the name of both animals, which may very probably be a ſpurious race between the two.

However this be, the polecat ſeems by much the more pleaſing animal of the two; for although the long ſlender ſhape of all theſe vermin tribes gives them a very diſagreeable appearance, yet the ſoftneſs and colour of the hair in ſome of them, atones for the defect, and renders them, if not pretty, at leaſt not frightful. The polecat, for the moſt part, is of a deep chocolate colour; it is white about the mouth; the ears are ſhort, rounded, and tipt with white; a little beyond the corners of the mouth a ſtripe begins, which runs backward, partly white and partly yellow: its hair, like that of all this claſs, is of two ſorts; the long and the furry: but, in this animal, the two kinds are of different colours; the longeſt is black, and the ſhorter yellowiſh*: the throat, feet and tail, are blacker than any other parts of the body: the claws are white underneath, and brown above; and its tail is about two inches and an half.

It is very deſtructive to young game of all [365] kinds*: but the rabbit ſeems to be its favourite prey; a ſingle polecat is often ſufficient to deſtroy a whole warren; for, with that inſatiable thirſt for blood which is natural to all the weaſel kind, it kills much more than it can devour; and I have ſeen twenty rabbits at a time taken out dead, which they had deſtroyed, and that by a wound which was hardly perceptible. Their ſize, however, which is ſo much larger than the weaſel, renders their retreats near houſes much more precarious; although I have ſeen them burrow near a village, ſo as ſcarcely to be extirpated. But, in general, they reſide in woods or thick brakes, making holes under ground of about two yards deep, commonly ending among the roots of large treets, for greater ſecurity. In winter they frequent houſes, and make a common practice of robbing the hen-rooſt and the dairy.

The polecat is particularly deſtructive among pidgeons, when it gets into a dove-houſe; without making ſo much noiſe as the weaſel, it does a great deal more miſchief; it diſpatches each with a ſingle wound in the head; and, after killing a great number, and ſatiating itſelf with their blood, it then begins to think [366] of carrying them home. This it carefully performs, going and returning, and bringing them one by one to its hole; but if it ſhould happen that the opening by which it got into the dove-houſe be not large enough for the body of the pidgeon to get through, this miſchievous creature contents itſelf with carrying away the heads, and makes a moſt delicious feaſt upon the brains.

Figure 20. The Pole-cat.

THE MARTIN.

THE Martin is a larger animal than any of the former, being generally eighteen inches long, and the tail ten more. It differs from the polecat, in being about four or five inches longer; its tail alſo is longer in proportion, and more buſhy at the end; its noſe is flatter; its cry is ſharper and more piercing; its colours are more elegant; and, what ſtill adds to their beauty, its ſcent, very unlike the former, inſtead of being offenſive, is conſidered as a moſt pleaſing perfume. The martin, in ſhort, is the moſt beautiful of all Britiſh beaſts of prey: its head is ſmall, and elegantly formed; its eyes lively; its ears are broad, rounded and open; its back, its ſides, and tail, are covered with a fine thick downy fur, with longer hair intermixed; the roots are aſh colour, the middle of [368] a bright cheſnut, the points black; the head is brown, with a ſlight caſt of red; the legs, and upper ſides of the feet, are of a chocolate colour; the palms, or under ſides, are covered with a thick down, like that of the body; the feet are broad, the claws white, large and ſharp, well adapted for the purpoſes of climbing, but, as in others of the weaſel kind, incapable of being ſheathed or unſheathed at pleaſure; the throat and breaſt are white; the belly of the ſame colour with the back, but rather paler; the hair on the tail is very long, eſpecially at the end, where it appears much thicker than near the inſertion.

There is alſo a variety of this animal, called the yellow breaſted martin, which in no reſpect differs from the former, except that this has a yellow breaſt, whereas the other has a white one: the colour of the body alſo is darker; and, as it lives more among trees than the other martin, its fur is more valuable, beautiful and gloſſy. The former of theſe Mr. Buffon calls the Fouine; the latter, ſimply the Martin; and he ſuppoſes them to be a diſtinct ſpecies: but as they differ only in colour, it is unneceſſary to embarraſs hiſtory by a new diſtinction, where there is only ſo minute a difference.

Of all animals of the weaſel kind, the martin [369] is the moſt pleaſing; all its motions ſhew great grace, as well as agility; and there is ſcarce an animal in our woods that will venture to oppoſe it. Quadrupedes five times as big are eaſily vanquiſhed; the hare, the ſheep, and even the wild cat itſelf, though much ſtronger, is not a match for the martin: and although carnivorous animals are not fond of engaging each other, yet the wild cat and the martin ſeldom meet without a combat. Geſner tells us of one of this kind that he kept tame, which was extremely playful and pretty; it went among the houſes of the neighbourhood, and always returned home when hungry: it was extremely fond of a dog that had been bred up with it, and uſed to play with it as cats are ſeen to play, lying on its back, and biting without anger or injury. That which was kept tame by Mr. Buffon, was not quite ſo ſocial: it was diveſted of its ferocity, but continued without attachment; and was ſtill ſo wild as to be obliged to be held by a chain. Whenever a cat appeared, it prepared for war; and if any of the poultry came within its reach, it flew upon them with avidity. Though it was tied by the middle of the body, it frequently eſcaped: at firſt it returned after ſome hours, but without ſeeming pleaſed, and as if it only [370] came to be fed; the next time it continued abroad longer; and, at laſt, went away without ever returning. It was a female, and was, when it went off, a year and an half old; and Mr. Buffon ſuppoſes it to have gone in queſt of the male. It ate every thing that was given it, except ſallad or herbs; and it was remarkably fond of honey. It was remarked that it drank often, and often ſlept for two days together; and that, in like manner, it was often two or three days without ſleeping. Before it went to ſleep, it drew itſelf up into a round, hid its head, and covered it with its tail. When awake it was in continual agitation, and was obliged to be tied up, not leſs to prevent its attacking the poultry than to hinder it from breaking whatever it came near, by the capricious wildneſs of its motions.

The yellow breaſted martin is much more common in France than in England; and yet even there this variety is much ſcarcer than that with the white breaſt. The latter keeps nearer houſes and villages to make its petty ravages among the ſheep and the poultry; the other keeps in the woods, and leads in every reſpect a ſavage life, building its neſt on the tops of trees, and living upon ſuch animals as are entirely wild like itſelf. About night-fall it [371] uſually quits its ſolitude to ſeek its prey, hunts after ſquirrels, rats, and rabbits; deſtroys great numbers of birds and their young, takes the eggs from the neſt, and often removes them to its own without breaking*. The inſtant the martin finds itſelf purſued by dogs, for which purpoſe there is a peculiar breed, that ſeem fit for this chace only, it immediately makes to its retreat, which is generally in the hollow of ſome tree, towards the top, and which it is impoſſible to come at without cutting it down. Their neſt is generally the original tenement of the ſquirrel, which that litttle animal beſtowed great pains in compleating; but the martin having killed and diſpoſſeſſed the little architect, takes poſſeſſion of it for its own uſe, enlarges its dimenſions, improves the ſoftneſs of the bed, and in that retreat brings forth its young. Its litter is never above three or four at a time; they are brought forth with the eyes cloſed, as in all the reſt of this kind, and very ſoon come to a ſtate of perfection. The dam compenſates for her own deficiency of milk, by bringing them eggs and live birds, accuſtoming them from the beginning to a life of carnage and rapine. When ſhe leads them from the neſt into the woods, the [372] birds at once diſtinguiſh their enemies and attend them, as we before obſerved of the fox, with all the marks of alarm and animoſity. Wherever the martin conducts her young, a flock of ſmall birds are ſeen threatening and inſulting her, alarming every thicket, and often directing the hunter in his purſuit.

The martin is ſtill more common in North-America than in any part of Europe. Theſe animals are found in all the northern parts of the world, from Siberia to China and Canada. In every country they are hunted for their furs, which are very valuable, and chiefly ſo when taken in the beginning of winter. The moſt eſteemed part of the martin's ſkin is that part of it which is browner than the reſt, and ſtretches along the back-bone. Above twelve thouſand of theſe ſkins are annually imported into England from Hudſon's Bay, and above thirty thouſand from Canada.

THE SABLE.

MOST of the claſſes of the weaſel kind would have continued utterly unknown and diſregarded were it not for their furs, which are finer, more gloſſy and ſoft, than thoſe of any other quadrupede. Their diſpoſitions are fierce and untameable; their ſcent generally offenſive; [373] and their figure diſproportioned and unpleaſing. The knowledge of one or two of them would, therefore, have ſufficed curioſity; and the reſt would probably have been confounded together, under one common name, as things uſeleſs and unintereſting, had not their ſkins been coveted by the vain, and conſidered as capable of adding to human magnificence or beauty.

Of all theſe, however, the ſkin of the ſable is the moſt coveted, and held in the higheſt eſteem. It is of a browniſh black, and the darker it is it becomes the more valuable. A ſingle ſkin, though not above four inches broad, is often valued at ten or fifteen pounds*; the fur differing from others in this, that it has no grain; ſo that, rub it which way you will, it is equally ſmooth and unreſiſting. Nevertheleſs, though this little animal's robe was ſo much coveted by the great, its hiſtory till of late was but very little known; and we are obliged to Mr. Jonelin for the firſt accurate deſcription of its form and nature. From him we learn that the ſable reſembles the martin in form, and ſize, and the weaſel in the number of its teeth; for it is to be obſerved, that whereas the martin has thirty-eight teeth, the weaſel has but thirty-four; in this reſpect, therefore, the ſable ſeems to [374] make the ſhade between theſe two animals; being ſhaped like the one, and furniſhed with teeth like the other. It is alſo furniſhed with very large whiſkers about the mouth; its feet are broad and, as in the reſt of its kind, furniſhed with five claws on each foot. Theſe are its conſtant marks; but its fur, for which it is ſo much valued, is not always the ſame. Some of this ſpecies are of a dark brown over all the body, except the ears and the throat, where the hair is rather yellow; others are more of a yellowiſh tincture, their ears and throat being alſo much paler. Theſe in both are the colours they have in winter, and which they are ſeen to change in the beginning of the ſpring; the former becoming of a yellow brown, the latter of a pale yellow. In other reſpects they reſemble their kind, in vivacity, agility, and inquietude; in ſleeping by day and ſeeking their prey by night; in living upon ſmaller animals, and in the diſagreeable odour that chiefly characterizes their race.

They generally inhabit along the banks of rivers, in ſhady places, and in the thickeſt woods. They leap with great eaſe from tree to tree, and are ſaid to be afraid of the ſun, which tarniſhes the luſtre of their robes. They are chiefly hunted in winter for their ſkins, [375] during which part of the year they are only in ſeaſon. They are moſtly found in Siberia, and but very few in any other country of the world; and this ſcarcity it is which enhances their value. The hunting of the ſable chiefly falls to the lot of the condemned criminals, who are ſent from Ruſſia into theſe wild and extenſive foreſts that, for a great part of the year, are covered with ſnow; and in this inſtance, as in many others, the luxuries and ornaments of the vain, are wrought out of the dangers and the miſeries of the wretched. Theſe are obliged to furniſh a certain number of ſkins every year, and are puniſhed if the proper quantity be not provided.

The ſable is alſo killed by the Ruſſian ſoldiers, who are ſent into thoſe parts to that end. They are [...]ed a certain number of ſkins yearly, like the former, and are obliged to ſhoot with only a ſingle ball, to avoid ſpoiling the ſkin, or elſe with croſs-bows and blunt arrows. As an encouragement to the hunters, they are allowed to ſhare among themſelves the ſurplus of thoſe ſkins which they thus procure; and this, in the proceſs of ſix or ſeven years, amounts to a very conſiderable ſum. A colonel, during his ſeven years ſtay, gains about four thouſand crowns for his ſhare, and the common men ſix or ſeven hundred each for theirs.

THE ICHNEUMON.

[376]

THE Ichneumon, which ſome have injudiciouſly denominated the Cat of Pharaoh, is one of the boldeſt and moſt uſeful animals of all the weaſel kind. In the kingdom of Egypt, where it is chiefly bred, it is uſed for the ſame purpoſes that cats are in Europe, and is even more ſerviceable, as being more expert in catching mice than they. This animal is uſually of the ſize of the martin, and greatly reſembles it in appearance, except that the hair, which is of a griſly black, is much rougher and leſs downy. The tail alſo is not ſo buſhy at the end; and each hair in particular has three or four colours, which are ſeen in different diſpoſitions of its body. Under its rougher hairs, there is a ſofter fur of a browniſh colour, the rough hair being about two inches long, but that of the muzzle extremely ſhort, as likewiſe that on the legs and paws. However, being long ſince brought into a domeſtic ſtate, there are many varieties in this animal; ſome being much larger than the martin, others much leſs; ſome being of a lighter mixture of colours, and ſome being ſtreaked in the manner of a cat.

The Ichneumon, with all the ſtrength of a cat, has more inſtinct and agility; a more univerſal [377] appetite for carnage, and a greater variety of powers to procure it*. Rats, mice, birds, ſerpents, lizards and inſects, are all equally purſued; it attacks every living thing which it is able to overcome, and indiſcriminately preys on fleſh of all kinds. Its courage is equal to the vehemence of its appetite. It fears neither the force of the dog nor the inſidious malice of the cat; neither the claws of the vulture nor the poiſon of the viper. It makes war upon all kinds of ſerpents with great avidity, ſeizes and kills them how venomous ſoever they be; and we are told that when it begins to perceive the effects of their rage, it has recourſe to a certain root, which the Indians call after its name, and aſſert to be an antidote for the bite of the aſp or the viper.

But what this animal is particularly ſerviceable to the Egyptians for is, that it diſcovers and deſtroys the eggs of the crocodile. It alſo kills the young ones that have not as yet been able to reach the water; and, as fable uſually goes hand in hand with truth, it is ſaid that the ichneumon ſometimes enters the mouth of the crocodile, when it is found ſleeping on the ſhore, boldly attacks the enemy in the inſide, [378] and at length, when it has effectually deſtroyed it, it eats its way out again.

The ichneumon when wild generally reſides along the banks of rivers; and in times of inundation makes to the higher ground, often approaching inhabited places in queſt of prey. It goes forward ſilently and cautiouſly, changing its manner of moving according to its neceſſities. Sometimes it carries the head high, ſhortens its body, and raiſes itſelf upon its legs; ſometimes it lengthens itſelf and ſeems to creep along the ground; it is often obſerved to ſit upon its hind legs, like a dog when taught to beg; but more commonly it is ſeen to dart like an arrow upon its prey, and ſeize it with inevitable certainty. Its eyes are ſprightly and full of fire, its phyſiognomy ſenſible, its body nimble, its tail long, and its hair rough and various. Like all of its kind, it has glands that open behind and furniſh an odorous ſubſtance. Its noſe is too ſharp and its mouth too ſmall to permit its ſeizing things that are large; however, it makes up by its courage and activity its want of arms; it eaſily ſtrangles a cat though ſtronger and larger than itſelf; and often fights with dogs, which, though never ſo bold, learn to dread the ichneumon as a formidable enemy. It alſo takes the water like an otter, and, as we are told, will continue under it much longer.

[379]This animal grows faſt and dies ſoon. It is found in great numbers in all the ſouthern parts of Aſia, from Egypt to Java; and it is alſo found in Africa, particularly at the Cape of Good Hope. It is domeſtic, as was ſaid, in Egypt; but in our colder climates it is not eaſy to breed or maintain them, as they are not able to ſupport the rigour of our winters. Nevertheleſs they take every precaution that inſtinct can dictate to keep themſelves warm; they wrap themſelves up into a ball, hiding the head between the legs, and in this manner continue to ſleep all day long. ‘"Seba had one ſent him from the iſland of Ceylon, which he permitted to run for ſome months about the houſe. It was heavy and ſlothful by day, and often could not be awaked even with a blow; but it made up this indolence by its nocturnal activity, ſmelling about without either being wholly tame or wholly miſchievous. It climbed up the walls and the trees with very great eaſe, and appeared extremely fond of ſpiders and worms, which it preferred probably from their reſemblance to ſerpents, its moſt natural food. It was alſo particularly eager to ſcratch up holes in the ground; and, this added to its wildneſs and uncleanlineſs, obliged our naturaliſt to ſmother it in ſpirits, in order [380] to preſerve, and add it to the reſt of his collection."’

This animal was one of thoſe formerly worſhipped by the Egyptians, who conſidered every thing that was ſerviceable to them as an emanation of the Deity, and worſhipped ſuch as the beſt repreſentatives of God below. Indeed, if we conſider the number of eggs which the crocodile lays in the ſand at a time, which often amount to three or four hundred, we have reaſon to admire this little animal's uſefulneſs as well as induſtry in deſtroying them, ſince otherwiſe the crocodile might be produced in ſufficient numbers to over-run the whole earth.

THE STINKARDS.

Figure 21. The Squaſh.

But whatever differences there may be in the figure or colour of theſe little animals, they all agree in one common affection, that of being intolerably foetid and loathſome. I have already obſerved that all the weaſel kind have glands furniſhing an odorous matter, near the anus, the conduits of which generally have their aperture juſt at its opening. That ſubſtance which is ſtored up in theſe receptacles, is in ſome of this kind, ſuch as in the martin, already mentioned, and alſo in the genet and the civet, to be deſcribed hereafter, a moſt grateful perfume; but in the weaſel, the ermine, the ferret, and the polecat, it is extremely foetid and offenſive. Theſe glands in the animals now under conſideration are much larger, and furniſh a matter ſublimed to a degree of putreſcence that is truly amazing. As to the perfumes of muſk and civet, we know that a ſingle grain will diffuſe itſelf over a whole houſe, and continue for months to ſpread an agreeable odour, without diminution. However, the perfume of the muſk or the civet is nothing, either for ſtrength or [383] duration, to the inſupportable odour of theſe. It is uſually voided with their excrement; and if but a ſingle drop happens to touch any part of a man's garment, it is more than probable that he can never wear any part of it more.

In deſcribing the effects produced by the excrement of theſe animals, we often hear of its raiſing this diabolical ſmell by its urine. However, of this I am apt to doubt; and it ſhould ſeem to me, that, as all the weaſel kind have their excrements ſo extremely foetid from the cauſe above-mentioned, we may conſider theſe alſo as being foetid from the ſame cauſes. Beſides, they are not furniſhed with glands to give their urine ſuch a ſmell; and the analogy between them and the weaſel kind being ſo ſtrong in other reſpects, we may ſuppoſe they reſemble each other in this. It has alſo been ſaid that they take this method of ejecting their excrement to defend themſelves againſt their purſuers; but it is much more probable that this ejection is the convulſive effect of terror, and that it ſerves as their defence without their own concurrence. Certain it is that they never ſmell thus horridly except when enraged or affrighted, for they are often kept tame about the houſes of the planters of America without being very offenſive.

[384]The habitudes of all theſe animals are the ſame, living like all the reſt of the weaſel kind, as they prey upon ſmaller animals and birds eggs. The ſquaſh, for inſtance, burrows like the polecat in the clefts of rocks, where it brings forth its young. It often ſteals into farm-yards, and kills the poultry, eating only their brains. Nor is it ſafe to purſue or offend it, for then it calls up all its ſcents, which are its moſt powerful protection. At that time neither men nor dogs will offer to approach it; the ſcent is ſo ſtrong that it reaches for half a mile round, and more near at hand is almoſt ſtifling. If the dogs continue to purſue, it does all in its power to eſcape, by getting up a tree, or by ſome ſuch means; but if driven to an extremity, it then lets fly upon the hunters; and if it ſhould happen that a drop of this foetid diſcharge falls in the eye, the perſon runs the riſque of being blinded for ever*.

The dogs themſelves inſtantly abate of their ardour when they find this extraordinary battery played off againſt them; they inſtantly turn tail, and leave the animal undiſputed maſter of the field; and no exhortations can ever bring them to rally. ‘"In the year 1749," ſays Kalm, "one of theſe animals came near the farm where I [385] lived. It was in winter time, and during the night; and the dogs that were upon the watch, purſued it for ſome time, until it diſcharged againſt them. Although I was in my bed a good way off, I thought I ſhould have been ſuffocated; and the cows and oxen themſelves, by their lowings, ſhewed how much they were affected by the ſtench. About the end of the ſame year, another of theſe animals crept into our cellar, but did not exhale the ſmalleſt ſcent, becauſe it was not diſturbed. A fooliſh woman, however, who perceived it at night, by the ſhining of its eyes, killed it, and at that moment its ſtench began to ſpread. The whole cellar was filled with it to ſuch a degree, that the woman kept her bed for ſeveral days after; and all the bread, meat, and other proviſions, that were kept there, were ſo infected, that they were obliged to be thrown out of doors."’ Nevertheleſs, many of the planters, and the native Americans, keep this animal tame about their houſes; and ſeldom perceive any diſagreeable ſcents, except it is injured or frighted. They are alſo known to eat its fleſh, which ſome aſſert to be tolerable food; however, they take care to deprive it of thoſe glands which are ſo horridly offenſive.

THE GENETT.

[386]

FROM the ſquaſh, which is the moſt offenſive animal in nature, we come to the Genett, which is one of the moſt beautiful and pleaſing. Inſtead of the horrid ſtench with which the former affects us, this has a moſt grateful odour; more faint than civet, but to ſome, for that reaſon, more agreeable. This animal is rather leſs than the martin; though there are genetts of different ſizes; and I have ſeen one rather larger. It alſo differs ſomewhat in the form of its body. It is not eaſy, in words, to give an idea of the diſtinction. It reſembles all thoſe of the weaſel kind, in its length, compared to its heighth; it reſembles them in having a ſoft beautiful fur, in having its feet armed with claws that cannot be ſheathed, and in its appetite for petty carnage. But then it differs from them in having the noſe much ſmaller and longer, rather reſembling that of a fox than a weaſel. The tail alſo, inſtead of being buſhy, tapers to a point, and is much longer; its ears are larger, and its paws ſmaller. As to its colours, and figure in general, the genett is ſpotted with black, upon a ground mixed with red and grey. It has two ſorts of hair, the one ſhorter and [387] ſofter, the other longer and ſtronger, but not above half an inch long on any part of its body, except the tail. Its ſpots are diſtinct and ſeparate upon the ſides, but unite towards the back, and form black ſtripes, which run longitudinally from the neck backwards. It has alſo along the back a kind of mane or longiſh hair, which forms a black ſtreak from the head to the tail, which laſt is marked with rings, alternately black and white, its whole length.

The genett, like all the reſt of the weaſel kinds, has glands, that ſeparate a kind of perfume, reſembling civet, but which ſoon flies off. Theſe glands open differently from thoſe of other animals of this kind; for, as the latter have their apertures juſt at the opening of the anus, theſe have their aperture immediately under it; ſo that the male ſeems, for this reaſon, to the ſuperficial obſerver, to be of two ſexes.

It reſembles the martin very much in its habits and diſpoſition; except, that it ſeems tamed much more eaſily. Bellonius aſſures us, that he has ſeen them in the houſes at Conſtantinople as tame as cats; and that they were permitted to run every where about, without doing the leaſt miſchief. For this reaſon they [388] have been called the Cats of Conſtantinople; although they have little elſe in common with that animal, except their ſkill in ſpying out and deſtroying vermin. Naturaliſts pretend that it inhabits only the moiſter grounds, and chiefly reſides along the banks of rivers, having never been found in mountains, nor dry places. The ſpecies is not much diffuſed; it is not to be found in any part of Europe, except Spain and Turky; it requires a warm climate to ſubſiſt and multiply in; and yet it is not to be found in the warmer regions either of India or Africa. From ſuch as have ſeen its uſes at Conſtantinople, I learn, that it is one of the moſt beautiful, cleanly, and induſtrious animals in the world; that it keeps whatever houſe it is in, perfectly free from mice and rats, which cannot endure its ſmell. Add to this, its nature is mild and gentle, its colours various and gloſſy, its fur valuable; and, upon the whole, it ſeems to be one of thoſe animals that, with proper care, might be propagated amongſt us, and might become one of the moſt ſerviceable of our domeſtics.

THE CIVET.

PROCEEDING from the ſmaller to the greater of this kind, we come, in the laſt place, [389] to the Civet, which is much larger than any of the former; for as the martin is not above ſixteen inches long, the civet is found to be above thirty. Mr. Buffon diſtinguiſhes this ſpecies into two kinds; one of which he calls the Civet, and the other the Zibet. The latter principally differs from the former in having the body longer and more ſlender, the noſe ſmaller, the ears longer and broader; no mane or long hair running down the back in the latter; and the tail is longer and better marked with rings of different colours, from one end to the other. Theſe are the differences which have induced this great naturaliſt to ſuppoſe them animals of diſtinct ſpecies; and to allot each a ſeparate deſcription. How far future experience may confirm this conjecture, time muſt diſcover; but certain it is, that if ſuch ſmall varieties make a ſeparate claſs, there may be many other animals equally entitled to peculiar diſtinction that now are claſſed together. We ſhall, therefore, content ourſelves, at preſent, with conſidering, as former naturaliſts have done, theſe two merely as varieties of the ſame animal, and only altered in figure, by climate, food, or education.

The civet reſembles animals of the weaſel kind in the long ſlenderneſs of its body, the [390] ſhortneſs of its legs, the odorous matter that exudes from the glands behind, the ſoftneſs of its fur, the number of its claws, and their incapacity of being ſheathed. It differs from them in being much larger than any hitherto deſcribed; in having the noſe lengthened, ſo as to reſemble that of the fox; the tail long, and tapering to a point; and its ears ſtrait, like thoſe of a cat. The colour of the civet varies: it is commonly aſh, ſpotted with black; though it is whiter in the female, tending to yellow; and the ſpots are much larger, like thoſe of a panther. The colour on the belly, and under the throat, is black; whereas the other parts of the body are black or ſtreaked with grey. This animal varies in its colour, being ſometimes ſtreaked, as in our kind of cats called Tabbies. It has whiſkers, like the reſt of its kind; and its eye is black and beautiful.

The opening of the pouch or bag, which is the receptacle of the civet, differs from that of the reſt of the weaſel kind, not opening into but under the anus. Beſide this opening, which is large, there is ſtill another lower down; but for what purpoſes deſigned, is not known. The pouch itſelf is about two inches and an half broad, and two long; its opening makes a chink, from the top downwards, that is about [391] two inches and an half long; and it is covered on the edges, and within, with ſhort hair: when the two ſides are drawn aſunder, the inward cavity may be ſeen, large enough to hold a ſmall pullet's egg; all round this are ſmall glands, opening and furniſhing that ſtrong perfume which is ſo well known, and is found, in this pouch, of the colour and conſiſtence of pomatum. Thoſe who make it their buſineſs to breed theſe animals for their perfume, uſually take it from them twice or thrice a week, and ſometimes oftener. The animal is kept in a long ſort of a box, in which it cannot turn round. The perſon, therefore, opens this box behind, drags the animal backwards by the tail, keeps it in this poſition by a bar before, and, with a wooden ſpoon, takes the civet from the pouch, as carefully as he can; then lets the tail go, and ſhuts the box again. The perfume, thus procured, is put into a veſſel, which he takes care to keep ſhut; and when a ſufficient quantity is procured, it is ſold to very great advantage.

The civet, although a native of the warmeſt climates, is yet found to live in temperate, and even cold countries, provided it be defended carefully from the injuries of the air. [392] Wherefore, it is not only bred among the Turks, the Indians, and Africans, but great numbers of theſe animals are alſo bred in Holland, where this ſcraping people make no ſmall gain of its perfume. The perfume of Amſterdam is reckoned the pureſt of any; the people of other countries adulterating it with gums, and other matters, which diminiſh its value, but encreaſe its weight. The quantity which a ſingle animal affords generally depends upon its health and nouriſhment. It gives more in proportion as it is more delicately and abundantly fed. Raw fleſh, haſhed ſmall, eggs, rice, birds, young fowls, and particularly fiſh, are the kinds of food the civet moſt delights in. Theſe are to be changed and altered, to ſuit and entice its appetite, and continue its health. It gets but very little water; and although it drinks but rarely, yet it makes urine very frequently; and, upon ſuch occaſions, we cannot, as in other animals, diſtinguiſh the male from the female.

The perfume of the civet is ſo ſtrong that it communicates itſelf to all parts of the animal's body; the fur is impregnated thereby, and the ſkin penetrated to ſuch a degree that it continues to preſerve the odour for a long time after it is ſtript off. If a perſon be ſhut up with one [393] of them in a cloſe room, he cannot ſupport the perfume, which is ſo copiouſly diffuſed. When the animal is irritated, as in all the weaſel kind, its ſcent is much more violent than ordinary; and if it be tormented ſo as to make it ſweat, this alſo is a ſtrong perfume, and ſerves to adulterate or encreaſe what is otherwiſe obtained from it In general, it is ſold in Holland, for about fifty ſhillings an ounce; though, like all other commodities, its value alters in proportion to the demand. Civet muſt be choſen new, of a good conſiſtence, a whitiſh colour, and a ſtrong, diſagreeable ſmell. There is ſtill a very conſiderable traffic carried on from Buſſerah, Calicut, and other places in India, where the animal that produces it is bred; from the Levant alſo, from Guinea, and eſpecially from Braſil, in South America, although Mr. Buffon is of opinion that the animal is a native only of the Old Continent, and not to be found wild in the New. The beſt civet, however, is furniſhed, as was obſerved, by the Dutch, though not in ſuch quantities at preſent as ſome years paſt, when this perfume was more in faſhion. Civet is a much more grateful perfume than muſk, to which it has ſome reſemblance; and was ſome years ago uſed for the ſame purpoſes in medicine. But, [394] at preſent, it is quite diſcontinued in preſcription; and perſons of taſte or elegance ſeem to proſcribe it even from the toilet. Perfumes, like dreſs, have their viciſſitudes; muſk was in peculiar repute, until diſplaced by civet; both gave ground, upon diſcovering the manner of preparing ambergreaſe; and even this is now difuſed for the leſs powerful vegetable kinds of fragrance, ſpirit of lavender, or otter of roſes.

Figure 22. The Civet.

THE GLUTTON.

I WILL add but one animal more to this numerous claſs of the weaſel kind; namely, the Glutton; which, for ſeveral reaſons, ſeems to belong to this tribe, and this only. We have hitherto had no preciſe deſcription of this quadrupede; ſome reſembling it to a badger, ſome to a fox, and ſome to an hyaena. Linnaeus places it among the weaſels, from the ſimilitude of its teeth; it ſhould ſeem to me to reſemble this animal ſtill more, from the great length of its body, and the ſhortneſs of its legs, from the ſoftneſs of its fur, its diſagreeable ſcent, and its inſatiable appetite for animal food. Mr. Klein, who ſaw one of them which was brought alive from Siberia, aſſures us, that it was about three feet long*, and about a foot and an half high. If we compare theſe dimenſions with thoſe of other animals, we ſhall find, that they approach more nearly to the claſs we are at [396] preſent deſcribing than any other; and that the glutton may very juſtly be conceived under the form of a great overgrown weaſel. Its noſe, its ears, its teeth, and its long buſhy tail, are entirely ſimilar; and as to what is ſaid of its being rather corpulent than ſlender, it is moſt probable that thoſe who deſcribed it thus ſaw it after eating, at which time its belly we are aſſured is moſt monſtrouſly diſtended: however, ſuſpending all certainty upon this ſubject, I will take leave rather to follow Linnaeus than Buffon in deſcribing this animal; and leave future experience to judge between them.

The glutton, which is ſo called from its voracious appetite, is an animal found as well in the north of Europe and Siberia, as in the north parts of America, where it has the name of the Carcajou. Amidſt the variety of deſcriptions which have been given of it, no very juſt idea can be formed of its figure; and, indeed, ſome naturaliſts, among whom was Ray, entirely doubted of its exiſtence. From the beſt accounts, however, we have of it, the body is thick and long, the legs ſhort; it is black along the back, and of a reddiſh brown on the ſides; its fur is held in the higheſt eſtimation, for its ſoftneſs and beautiful gloſs; the tail is buſhy, like that of the weaſel, but rather ſhorter; and [397] its legs and claws better fitted for climbing trees, than for running along the ground. Thus far it entirely reſembles the weaſel; and its manner of taking its prey is alſo by ſurprize, and not by purſuit.

Scarce any of the animals with ſhort legs and long bodies, purſue their prey; but, knowing their own incapacity to overtake it by ſwiftneſs, either creep upon it in its retreats, or wait in ambuſh, and ſeize it with a bound. The glutton, from the make of its legs, and the length of its body, muſt be particularly ſlow; and, conſequently, its only reſource is in taking its prey by ſurprize. All the reſt of the weaſel kind, from the ſmallneſs of their ſize, are better fitted for a life of inſidious rapine than this; they can purſue their prey into its retreats, they can lurk unſeen among the branches of trees, and hide themſelves with eaſe under the leaves: but the glutton is too large to follow ſmall prey into their retreats; nor would ſuch, even if obtained, be ſufficient to ſuſtain it. For theſe reaſons, therefore, this animal ſeems naturally compelled to the life for which it has long been remarkable. Its only reſource is to climb a tree, which it does with great eaſe, and there it waits with patience until ſome large animal paſſes underneath, upon [398] which it darts down with unerring certainty, and deſtroys it.

It is chiefly in North America that this voracious creature is ſeen lurking among the thick branches of trees, in order to ſurprize the deer, with which the extenſive foreſts of that part of the world abound. Endued with a degree of patience equal to its rapacity, the glutton ſingles out ſuch trees as it obſerves marked by the teeth or the antlers of the deer; and is known to remain there watching for ſeveral days together. If it has fixed upon a wrong tree, and finds that the deer have either left that part of the country, or cautiouſly ſhun the place, it reluctantly deſcends, purſues the beaver to its retreat, or even ventures into the water in purſuit of fiſhes. But if it happens that, by long attention, and keeping cloſe, at laſt the elk or the rein-deer happens to paſs that way, it at once darts down upon them, ſticks its claws between their ſhoulders, and remains there unalterably firm. It is in vain that the large frighted animal encreaſes its ſpeed, or threatens with its branching horns; the glutton having taken poſſeſſion of its poſt, nothing can drive it off; its enormous prey drives rapidly along amongſt the thickeſt woods, rubs itſelf againſt the largeſt trees and tears down [399] the branches with its expanded horns; but ſtill its inſatiable foe ſticks behind, eating its neck, and digging its paſſage to the great blood-veſſels that lie in that part. Travellers who wander through thoſe deſarts, often ſee pieces of the glutton's ſkin ſticking to the trees, againſt which it was rubbed by the deer. But the animal's voracity is greater than its feelings, and it never ſeizes without bringing down its prey. When, therefore, the deer, wounded, and feeble with the loſs of blood, falls, the glutton is ſeen to make up for its former abſtinence, by its preſent voracity. As it is not poſſeſſed of a feaſt of this kind every day, it reſolves to lay in a ſtore to ſerve it for a good while to come. It is indeed amazing how much one of theſe animals can eat at a time! That which was ſeen by Mr. Klein, although without exerciſe or air, although taken from its native climate, and enjoying but an indifferent ſtate of health, was yet ſeen to eat thirteen pounds of fleſh every day, and yet remained unſatisfied. We may, therefore, eaſily conceive how much more it muſt devour at once, after a long faſt, of a food of its own procuring, and in the climate moſt natural to its conſtitution. We are told, accordingly, that from being a lank thin animal, which it naturally is, it then gorges [400] in ſuch quantities, that its belly is diſtended, and its whole figure ſeems to alter. Thus voraciouſly it continues eating till, incapable of any other animal function, it lies totally torpid by the animal it has killed; and in this ſituation continues for two or three days. In this loathſome and helpleſs ſtate it finds its chief protection from its horrid ſmell, which few animals care to come near*; ſo that it continues eating and ſleeping till its prey be devoured, bones and all; and then it mounts a tree, in queſt of another adventure.

The glutton, like many others of the weaſel kind, ſeems to prefer the moſt putrid fleſh to that newly killed; and ſuch is the voraciouſneſs of this hateful creature, that, if its ſwiftneſs and ſtrength were equal to its rapacity, it would ſoon thin the foreſt of every other living creature. But, fortunately, it is ſo ſlow that there is ſcarce a quadrupede that cannot eſcape it, except the beaver. This, therefore, it very frequently purſues upon land; but the beaver generally makes good its retreat by taking to the water, where the glutton has no chance to ſucceed. This purſuit only happens in ſummer; for in the winter all that remains is to attack the beaver's houſe, as at that time it never ſtirs [401] from home. This attack, however, ſeldom ſucceeds; for the beaver has a covert way bored under the ice, and the glutton has only the trouble and diſappointment of ſacking an empty town.

A life of neceſſity generally produces a good fertile invention. The glutton, continually preſſed by the call of appetite, and having neither ſwiftneſs nor activity to ſatisfy it, is obliged to make up by ſtratagem the defects of nature. It is often ſeen to examine the traps and the ſnares laid for other animals, in order to anticipate the fowlers. It is ſaid to practiſe a thouſand arts to procure its prey, to ſteal upon the retreats of the rein-deer, the fleſh of which animal it loves in preference to all others; to lie in wait for ſuch animals as have been maimed by the hunters; to purſue the iſatis while it is hunting for itſelf; and, when that animal has run down its prey, to come in and ſeize upon the whole, and ſometimes to devour even its poor provider; when theſe purſuits fail, even to dig up the graves, and fall upon the bodies interred there, devouring them bones and all. For theſe reaſons, the natives of the countries where the glutton inhabits, hold it in utter deteſtation, and uſually term it the vulture of quadrupedes. And yet, it is extraordinary enough, that, being [402] ſo very obnoxious to man, it does not ſeem to fear him*. We are told by Gemelin of one of theſe coming up boldly and calmly where there were ſeveral perſons at work, without teſtifying the ſmalleſt apprehenſion, or attempting to run until it had received ſeveral blows, that at laſt totally diſabled it. In all probability it came among them ſeeking its prey; and, having been uſed to attack animals of inferior ſtrength, it had no idea of a force ſuperior to its own. The glutton, like all the reſt of its kind, is a ſolitary animal; and is never ſeen in company except with its female, with which it couples in the midſt of winter. The latter goes with young about four months, and brings forth two or three at a time. They burrow in holes as the weaſel; and the male and female are generally found together, both equally reſolute in defence of their young. Upon this occaſion the boldeſt dogs are afraid to approach them; they fight obſtinately and bite moſt cruelly. However, as they are unable to eſcape by flight, the hunters come in to the aſſiſtance of the dogs, and eaſily overpower them. Their fleſh, it may readily be ſuppoſed, is not fit to be eaten; but the ſkins amply recompence the hunters for their toil and danger. The fur has [403] the moſt beautiful luſtre that can be imagined, and is preferred before all others, except that of the Siberian fox, or the ſable. Among other peculiarities of this animal, Linnaeus informs us, that it is very difficult to be ſkinned; but from what cauſe, whether its abominable ſtench, or the ſkin's tenacity to the fleſh, he has not thought fit to inform us.

END OF THE THIRD VOLUME.
Notes
*
At contra herboſa piſces laxantur arena,
Ut ſcarus epaſtas ſolus qui ruminat eſcas.
*
Buffon, vol. xxiii. p. 78.
*
Buffon, vol. xxiii. p. 130.
*
Buffon.
*
Buffon paſſim.
*
Daubenton upon the Sheep.
*
Britiſh Zoology, vol. i. p. 23.
*
Liſle's Huſbandry, vol. ii. p. 155.
*
Liſle's Huſbandry, vol. ii. p. 155.
*
Buffon, vol. xxiii. p. 168.
Krantz.
*
Gmelin, as quoted by Buffon.
*
Buffon.
*
M. Peroud's Account, as quoted by Buffon.
*
Buffon, vol. xi. p. 113.
*
Mr. Buffon has ſuppoſed ſomething like this. Vid. Paſſim.
*
Britiſh Zoology.
*
Pier. Hieroglyph. lib. vii. cap. vi.
*
Buffon, vol. xii. p. 35.
*
Buffon, vol. xii. p. 36.
*
Buffon, vol. xii. p. 36.
*
Britiſh Zoology.
*
Buffon, vol. xii. p. 75.
*
Buffon, vol. xii. p. 88.
Buffon, ibid.
*
Dictionaire Raiſonnée des Animaux. An. Nom Elan.
*
Phil. Tranſ. vol. ii. p. 436.
*
For the greateſt part of this deſcription of the Rein-Deer, I am obliged to Mr. Hoffberg; upon whoſe authority, being a native of Sweden, and an experienced naturaliſt, we may confidently rely.
*
Buffon, vol. ix. p. 147.
*
Buffon, vol. ix. p. 14.
*
Britiſh Zoology, vol. i. p. 42.
*
Buffon.
*
Britiſh Zoology, vol. 1. p. 44.
Amaenit Accad. vol. v. p. 465.
*
Buffon, vol. xxv. p. 179.
*
Anderſon's Natural Hiſtory of Greenland.
*
Liſle's Huſbandry, vol. ii. p. 329.
*
This deſcription is nearly tranſlated from Mr. Buffon: what is added by me, is marked with inverted commas.
*
Britiſh Zoology.
*
This deſcription is principally taken from Mr. Buffon: ſuch parts as are added from others, I have marked with commas.
*
‘Tantem autem praeſtat pulchritudine tygris interalius faeras quantum inter volucres pavo.’
*
[...]
*
The remainder of this deſcription is taken from Mr. Buffon, except where marked with commas.
*
Plin. Hiſt. Nat. lib. viii. c. 17.
‘Tigris vivus capi ad huc non potuit. Var de ling. Lat.
*
Buffon.
*
Thevenot, vol. ii. p. 114.
*
Buffon.
*
The reſt of this deſcription of the dog is taken from Mr. Buffon: what I have added, is marked as before.
*
Britiſh Zoology.
*
Elige tunc curſu facilem, facilemque recurſu,
In Lacedaemonio natam ſeu rure Moloſſo.—
Renibus ampla ſatis validis, diductaque coxas
Cui que nimis molles fluitent in curſibur aures.
NEMESIAN.
*
To this deſcription I will beg leave to add a few particulars from Linnaeus, as I find them in the original. ‘Vomitua gramina purgatur: cacat ſupra lapidem. Album graecum anti ſepticum ſummum. Mingit ad latus (this, however, not till the animal is nine months old) cum hoſpite ſaepe centies. Odorat anum alterius. Procis rixantibus crudelis. Menſtruans cutulit cum variis. Mordet illa illos. Cohaeret copula junctus.’
*
Haſſelquiſt Her. Palaeſtin, p. 232.
*
The reſt of this hiſtory of the wolf is taken from Mr. Buffon, and I look upon it as a complete model for natural hiſtory. If I add or differ, I mark it as uſual.
*
Britiſh Zoology, p. 62.
*
Brookes's Natural Hiſtory, vol. 1. p. 198.
*
Dictionaire Raiſonée. Loup.
*
Buffon, Renard.
Ibid.
*
Buffon, Renard.
*
Buffon vol. xxvii. p. 52.
*
Linnaei Syſtema, p. 60.
*
In this deſcription I have followed Mr. Buffon.
*
Britiſh Zoology, vol. i. p. 83.
*
Buffon, vol. xv. p. 37.
*
Buffon, Britiſh Zoology.
*
Krantz's Hiſtory of Greenland, vol. i. p. 72.
*
Buffon.
*
Buffon.
*
Ray's Synopſis.
*
Britiſh Zoology, vol. i. p. 78.
Buffon.
*
Brooke's Natural Hiſtory.
*
Regnard.
Buffon, vol. xxvii. p. 113.
*
The reſt of this deſcription is extracted from Mr. Buffon, except where marked with commas.
*
Voyage de Kalm, as quoted by Buffon, vol xxvii. p. 93.
Buffon, vol. xix. p. 187.
Buffon, vol. xix.
*
He ſays it was an ell, eight inches long; I have, therefore, given its length as ſuppoſing it to be a Flemiſh ell, which is twenty-ſeven inches.
*
Linnaei Syſt. p. 67.
*
Buffon.
Linnaei Syſtem. p. 67.
Distributed by the University of Oxford under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 3.0 Unported License

Citation Suggestion for this Object
TextGrid Repository (2020). TEI. 5336 An history of the earth and animated nature by Oliver Goldsmith In eight volumes pt 3. University of Oxford Text Archive. . https://hdl.handle.net/21.T11991/0000-001A-5885-B